never_o so_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o when_o it_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v by_o many_o nay_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o original_a but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o point_n propose_v unto_o we_o touch_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n here_o i_o promise_v you_o that_o in_o discuss_v this_o question_n i_o will_v allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o our_o english_a translation_n agree_v not_o both_o with_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a that_o i_o may_v therefore_o know_v what_o to_o impugn_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o you_o mean_v to_o hold_v it_o m._n euerard_n i_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o blood_n by_o concomitancie_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o give_v not_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n yet_o it_o give_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o participate_v in_o and_o with_o his_o body_n second_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o laiety_n may_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o the_o church_n give_v they_o leave_v but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o christ_n institution_n so_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o receive_v in_o one_o d._n feat_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o the_o laiety_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n m._n euerard_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n d._n feat_o i_o assent_n unto_o this_o condition_n especial_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o for_o we_o as_o also_o the_o clear_a and_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n matth._n 26._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o christ_n command_v the_o same_o to_o drink_v who_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v but_o he_o command_v the_o laiety_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n therefore_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n and_o again_o he_o command_v those_o to_o drink_v for_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o many_o but_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o most_o papist_n as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o require_v all_o people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n three_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n here_o the_o apostle_n invit_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n who_o be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o let_v he_o drink_v but_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v themselves_o nay_o the_o laiety_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o examine_v themselves_o because_o most_o common_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n four_o plenissimè_fw-la by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la phil._n speak_v of_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bread_n be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o 2._o cyprian_a epist_n 54._o cornet_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n here_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o laiety_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o priest_n only_o and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o wrong_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o again_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 2_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n docuit_fw-la why_o do_v some_o not_o do_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o administer_a it_o to_o the_o people_n three_o vitam_fw-la s._n august_n quaest_n 57_o in_o leviticum_fw-la all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o laiety_n desire_v to_o have_v life_n and_o therefore_o by_o saint_n augustine_n inference_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o cup._n four_o provenire_fw-la gelatius_n the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o let_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o or_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o entire_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n saint_n didicistis_fw-la gregory_n hom_n 22._o in_o euangelia_fw-la speak_v to_o the_o people_n his_o auditor_n say_v judgement_n you_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v it_o and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n q_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a m._n euerard_n master_n euerard_n here_o produce_v for_o the_o romish_a opinion_n diverse_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o send_v the_o bread_n 14._o a_o far_o off_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o the_o cup_n the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n he_o answer_v in_o general_n to_o the_o allegation_n above_o mention_v that_o either_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n determinate_o but_o either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o enjoin_v both_o yet_o this_o precept_n of_o his_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a say_v he_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v all_o the_o place_n you_o have_v cite_v at_o once_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a d._n feat_o these_o instance_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a as_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v for_o dispence_v with_o christ_n precept_n i_o say_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o crave_v time_n to_o answer_v my_o former_a allegation_n perform_v take_v what_o time_n will_v and_o you_o answer_v they_o one_o by_o one_o m._n euerard_n dispute_v then_o syllogistical_o d._n feat_o if_o christ_n command_v the_o laiety_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o do_v ill_a but_o christ_n command_v the_o laiety_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o do_v ill_o m._n euerard_n i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n d._n feat_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o certain_o do_v ill_a that_o transgress_v christ_n commandment_n therefore_o if_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n do_v ill_o m._n euerard_n christ_n command_v not_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n d._n feat_o i_o prove_v he_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n matth._n 26._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n eat_v all_o of_o this_o though_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v eat_v but_o he_o say_v
that_o this_o manner_n of_o receive_v to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a only_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v for_o the_o apostle_n canon_n extend_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 26._o as_o oft_o say_v he_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o therefore_o till_o his_o second_o dâ—…ng_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o injunction_n be_v of_o force_n chap._n x._o the_o ten_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o s._n paul_n from_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n ought_v perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n the_o proposition_n be_v uncontroleablâ—…_n because_o a_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v warrant_n from_o christ_n word_n be_v a_o safe_a precedent_n to_o all_o succeed_a church_n the_o assumption_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o from_o verse_n the_o 23._o to_o the_o 29._o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o preface_n he_o relate_v this_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o from_o the_o 26._o to_o the_o 29._o he_o teach_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o thereunto_o s._n paul_n authority_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n aught_o to_o sway_v with_o all_o religious_a christian_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v back_v and_o second_v with_o some_o command_n precept_n order_n or_o at_o least_o warrant_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v safe_o follow_v what_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o becanus_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n traditam_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n i_o confess_v that_o both_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n controversia_fw-la tollet_fw-la upon_o the_o six_o of_o john_n say_v there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o indeed_o for_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n plea_n general_o and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o admit_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o come_v in_o with_o a_o strange_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la see_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_v 13._o specie_fw-la the_o synod_n declare_v decree_n and_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n viz._n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o prince_n by_o his_o prerogative_n sometime_o in_o his_o proclamation_n appoint_v and_o command_v in_o some_o particular_a act_v to_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o some_o former_a statute_n or_o act_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n how_o much_o less_o against_o the_o express_a command_n and_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n wherefore_o this_o council_n deserve_v to_o be_v brand_v for_o ever_o either_o with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o non_fw-fr obstantiense_n concilium_fw-la which_o luther_n give_v it_o or_o in-constantiense_a for_o break_v their_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o burn_v those_o bless_a martyr_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o chap._n xi_o the_o eleven_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o uniform_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o uniform_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n extend_v they_o to_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n extend_v to_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o proposition_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o master_n euerard_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v with_o he_o neither_o think_v i_o any_o christian_n will_v stick_v at_o it_o who_o serious_o weigh_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v with_o she_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o build_v she_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o assumption_n can_v no_o otherwise_o so_o certain_o be_v prove_v as_o by_o induction_n and_o particular_a instance_n in_o every_o age_n which_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v bring_v and_o make_v good_a against_o the_o adversary_n exception_n in_o the_o section_n follow_v sect_n i._o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age._n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o first_o 100_o year_n follow_v after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o testimony_n in_o the_o nine_o argument_n be_v discuss_v i_o allege_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o first_o age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n martialis_n lemovicensis_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n and_o ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la for_o albeit_o i_o assent_v thus_o far_o to_o our_o learned_a critic_n that_o these_o author_n be_v not_o altogether_o currant_n there_o be_v some_o dross_n in_o ignatius_n more_o in_o martialis_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n be_v undoubted_o post-natus_a 300._o year_n at_o lest_o young_a than_o his_o age_n be_v set_v in_o the_o roman_a register_n yet_o for_o the_o reason_n follow_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v these_o author_n and_o rank_n they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n first_o because_o our_o adversary_n usual_o so_o rank_n they_o and_o allege_v they_o against_o we_o for_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o sure_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v good_a and_o ancient_a when_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o good_a and_o ancient_a when_o they_o make_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o can_v make_v author_n but_o must_v take_v such_o as_o we_o find_v these_o be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o be_v extant_a out_o of_o who_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o first_o age_n therefore_o as_o the_o sage_a senator_n of_o capua_n when_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o just_a distaste_n give_v by_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o purpose_n at_o once_o to_o cashier_v they_o all_o advise_v they_o before_o you_o remove_v these_o choose_v fit_a in_o their_o place_n and_o when_o diverse_a be_v name_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o can_v like_v of_o none_o in_o the_o end_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o old_a officer_n till_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o name_v better_o in_o their_o room_n so_o i_o will_v desire_v our_o critic_n to_o name_v we_o more_o approve_a author_n in_o this_o age_n than_o these_o be_v and_o if_o they_o can_v name_v none_o then_o to_o let_v these_o hold_v their_o place_n and_o the_o estimation_n they_o have_v have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n three_o because_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o good_a topick_n to_o argue_v à _fw-fr part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la affirmative_o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o false_a passage_n or_o corruption_n in_o a_o author_n therefore_o the_o author_n be_v spurious_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n if_o we_o may_v thus_o fillip_v off_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v if_o there_o be_v as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a dead_a bough_n &_o superfluous_a stem_n in_o these_o writer_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v let_v our_o critic_n prune_v they_o off_o not_o cut_v the_o tree_n down_o by_o the_o root_n poliat_fw-la lima_fw-la non_fw-la exterat_fw-la say_v fabius_n let_v the_o pluimer_n smooth_v the_o timber_n &_o
the_o thing_n offer_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o the_o people_n simple_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n may_v eat_v of_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v last_o although_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o bellarmine_n answer_n touch_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a feed_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n apart_o each_o have_v their_o several_a portion_n appoint_v for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o new_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o the_o priest_n entire_o and_o the_o people_n entire_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o no_o way_n satisfy_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n who_o say_v express_o that_o one_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o one_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o all_o people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n v._o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 400._o to_o 500_o anno_fw-la 410._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o that_o golden_a taper_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n austin_n by_o who_o light_n as_o we_o may_v discover_v other_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o this_o their_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o defraud_v god_n people_n of_o one_o part_n of_o this_o supper_n this_o author_n in_o his_o dialogue_n to_o orosius_n quest_n 49._o he_o interpret_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v vitam_fw-la he_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v it_o say_v amen_n for_o what_o a_o cry_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o after_o she_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v amen_o and_o in_o his_o 57_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o not_o only_o testify_v that_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o expect_v life_n from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_v he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n if_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o there_o be_v trueremission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o nourishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n who_o desire_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o papist_n answer_v potus_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o answer_v that_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n austin_n reason_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o drink_v but_o in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n whither_o it_o be_v take_v as_o meat_n or_o drink_v refutation_n saint_n austin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o old_a blood_n be_v forbid_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v drink_v even_o by_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n ab_fw-la oppositis_fw-la stand_v not_o only_o in_o some_o way_n take_v blood_n for_o sustenance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o even_o by_o drink_n second_o whereinsoever_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n austin_n reason_n stand_v his_o word_n which_o we_o allege_v be_v express_o for_o take_v it_o by_o johan._n drink_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o all_o who_o desire_v life_n be_v exhort_v to_o take_v christ_n blood_n for_o sustenance_n or_o to_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o they_o look_v for_o life_n by_o christ_n they_o must_v drink_v his_o blood_n which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o the_o priest_n deny_v the_o cup._n anno._n 420._o bibitur_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o homily_n upon_o palme-sunday_n speak_v of_o the_o faithfull_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o of_o a_o daily_a and_o frequent_a practice_n as_o than_o our_o lord_n live_v and_o speak_v and_o yet_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o drink_v so_o now_o he_o remain_v whole_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o yet_o be_v daily_o drink_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a i_o believe_v no_o romish_a priest_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o restrain_v believer_n to_o priest_n only_o if_o the_o layetie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n than_o they_o usual_o nay_o daily_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n anno_fw-la 430._o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v atreptus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cap._n 11._o allot_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o mystical_a table_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o from_o which_o all_o believer_n take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o equal_a portion_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a supper_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n est_fw-la of_o that_o viz._n the_o lord_n table_n all_o be_v equal_o partaker_n but_o here_o viz._n in_o common_a supper_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drink_v he_o say_v not_o he_o drink_v but_o be_v drink_v blame_v he_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o drink_v alone_o second_o that_o bibit_fw-la he_o be_v drink_v if_o the_o layetie_n drink_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o do_v not_o equal_o participate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o in_o theodoret_n time_n the_o priest_n do_v drink_v alone_o as_o now_o they_o do_v at_o the_o roman_a mass_n theodoret_n can_v not_o herein_o have_v difference_v they_o from_o common_a and_o profane_a table_n so_o that_o at_o the_o one_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v alike_o at_o the_o other_o one_o be_v satisfy_v and_o another_o be_v hungry_a one_o be_v thirsty_a and_o another_o drink_v alone_o and_o be_v drink_v anno_fw-la 431._o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n glaphyr_n lib._n 2._o write_v thus_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o will_v communicate_v with_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n communicatio_fw-la sanctae_fw-la carnis_fw-la atque_fw-la item_n poculum_fw-la ex_fw-la salutari_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sanguine_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o communicate_v his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n have_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o participate_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n we_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n anno._n 450._o leo_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n de_fw-fr quadragessima_fw-la give_v it_o as_o a_o character_n or_o mark_n to_o descry_v the_o manichee_n by_o that_o at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a drink_n of_o the_o wine_n declinant_fw-la they_o viz._n the_o manichee_n so_o carry_v themselves_o at_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o may_v more_o safe_o lie_v hide_v they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n but_o altogether_o they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o holiness_n know_v that_o you_o may_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o these_o man_n &_o in_o whosoever_o you_o find_v such_o sacrilegious_a simulation_n you_o discover_v they_o that_o by_o priestly_a authority_n they_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o leo_n both_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a clerk_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o heresy_n to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o drink_v his_o blood_n anno._n 451._o in_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n bring_v in_o against_o iba_n the_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n that_o in_o some_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o corrupt_a and_o sour_a provide_v for_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n this_o general_a council_n be_v count_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n the_o cup_n be_v give_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o
layman_n that_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n recipit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 4._o receive_v grace_n but_o in_o 4._o degree_n nugnus_n in_o 3._o partem_fw-la thom._n quest_n 80._o art_n 12._o thus_o have_v remove_v all_o rub_n and_o obstacle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v pass_v clear_o throughout_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o every_o hundred_o year_n since_o produce_v evidence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o by_o verdict_n of_o some_o doctor_n of_o chief_a credit_n among_o themselves_o find_v she_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o any_o demand_n where_o this_o cup_n may_v be_v find_v i_o answer_v as_o we_o read_v in_o o_o genesis_n it_o be_v find_v with_o benjamin_n 12._o i_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n etymon_n silij_fw-la dextrae_fw-la chrildren_n of_o christ_n right_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o distribute_v to_o his_o people_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o wine_n of_o immortality_n his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v yet_o palpable_a darkness_n in_o egypt_n but_o there_o be_v light_n in_o goshen_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n be_v feed_v with_o husk_n of_o legendary_a fable_n or_o at_o the_o best_a with_o musty_a bread_n of_o old_a tradition_n and_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o their_o public_a communion_n be_v dry_a feast_n but_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o people_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o pure_a juice_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 13._o what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o continual_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la deolaus_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la cassander_n tract_n de_fw-fr communione_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la pag._n 1019._o edit_n paris_n 1616._o veteres_n omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la graeci_fw-la quam_fw-la latini_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videntur_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaverint_fw-la in_o legitima_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la celebratione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la et_fw-la adminiratione_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fideli_fw-la populo_fw-la è_fw-la sacra_fw-la mensa_fw-la fit_a duplicem_fw-la sâ—…ciem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la esse_fw-la adhibendam_fw-la atque_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la per_fw-la universas_fw-la orientis_fw-la &_o occidentis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la obseruatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tum_fw-la expriscorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la tum_fw-la ex_fw-la vetustis_fw-la divinorum_fw-la &_o mysteriorum_fw-la formulis_fw-la apparet_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la inductifuerunt_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la instituendo_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la usum_fw-la apostolis_n fiâ—…lium_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipientium_fw-la personam_fw-la repraesentantibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la accipite_fw-la edite_fw-la idem_fw-la mox_fw-la dixit_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la sententia_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la radbertus_n tam_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o administer_a it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o it_o appear_v both_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o hereunto_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n then_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o present_o after_o say_v to_o the_o self-same_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o radbertus_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v as_o well_o minister_n as_o other_o believer_n finis_fw-la a_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o a_o conference_n between_o dan_n feat_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o mr._n euerard_n priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay-gentleman_n unexpected_o meet_v at_o a_o dinner_n in_o noble_a street_n jan._n 25._o 1626._o london_n print_v by_o f._n kyngston_n for_o rob._n milbourne_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1630._o the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n 3_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 4_o of_o difference_n among_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 6_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n 7_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 8_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 9_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n open_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o popish_a objection_n answer_v 10_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 11_o of_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 12_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o conference_n l._n f._n i_o pray_v you_o doctor_z feat_o resolve_v i_o whether_o think_v you_o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o no_o d._n feat_o your_o l._n propound_v a_o question_n that_o little_o concern_v you_o any_o way_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o england_n we_o have_v god_n be_v bless_v bishop_n and_o those_o beside_o many_o learned_a priest_n very_o well_o able_a to_o justify_v that_o call_v if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v advise_v your_o l._n not_o to_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o such_o curious_a question_n of_o small_a or_o no_o moment_n to_o you_o wherein_o learned_a man_n without_o hazard_v of_o their_o salvation_n may_v have_v different_a opinion_n l._n f._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o decline_v it_o but_o plain_o to_o deliver_v your_o judgement_n thereof_o d._n feat_o i_o profess_v madam_n with_o submission_n to_o more_o learned_a judgement_n that_o i_o ever_o hold_v and_o do_v hold_v that_o a_o angliae_fw-la church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o pastor_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o also_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o the_o low-countries_n and_o diverse_a in_o germany_n be_v true_a reform_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n such_o as_o you_o mean_v although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v after_o our_o manner_n have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v discipline_n or_o a_o precise_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o church_n have_v not_o the_o best_a government_n nor_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n sincere_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n l._n f._n ought_v there_o not_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n d._n feat_o what_o if_o there_o ought_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o some_o country_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n congregation_n ought_v to_o meet_v in_o public_a church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o if_o the_o use_n of_o public_a church_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a or_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o resort_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v and_o in_o some_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n may_v meet_v in_o cryptis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o faithful_a thus_o meet_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o a_o temple_n allow_v they_o nor_o tithe_n to_o the_o minister_n nor_o
speak_v of_o a_o fourfold_a 17._o presence_n of_o christ_n first_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n the_o second_o spiritual_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o sacramental_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sacrament_n both_o mystical_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o death_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o true_o present_a and_o offer_v he_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n true_o and_o effectual_o exhibit_v grace_n the_o four_o be_v carnal_a and_o corporal_a of_o which_o those_o word_n be_v mean_v nobis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v madeflesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n second_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n real_a be_v diverse_o take_v 1._o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o imaginary_a second_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o bare_o representative_a three_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a in_o which_o sense_n real_a material_a and_o corporal_n be_v co-incident_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n quaest._n and_o that_o real_o in_o the_o two_o former_a signification_n of_o real_a and_o the_o three_o first_o acception_n of_o presence_n we_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o last_o of_o both_o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v there_o many_o way_n real_o not_o corporal_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n shroud_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o thus_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o argument_n word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n and_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n imply_v palpable_a absurdity_n and_o apparent_a contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v d._n smith_n here_o deny_v the_o minor_a which_o master_n feat_o undertake_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o all_o the_o part_n but_o the_o time_n permit_v to_o prosecute_v only_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o he_o proceed_v first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o your_o opinion_n certain_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o word_n meuâ—…_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o in_o those_o the_o 6._o of_o joh._n 53._o etc._n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o all_o papish_a build_v their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o sure_a ground_n for_o it_o ergo_fw-la you_o have_v none_o d._n smith_n in_o this_o syllogism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a deny_v the_o assumption_n which_o be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o john_n 6._o be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o not_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o bodily_a presence_n or_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n above_o allege_v in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o prove_v say_v he_o by_o uncontrollable_a testimony_n of_o father_n and_o evident_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o text_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n li._n 4._o cont_n marcionem_fw-la cap._n 40._o mei_fw-la the_o bread_n take_v and_o distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v the_o same_o bis_fw-la body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n add_v withal_o that_o if_o d._n smith_n or_o any_o other_o can_v be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a place_n for_o the_o figurative_a exposition_n out_o of_o any_o protestant_n he_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o better_a d._n smith_n can_v bring_v none_o but_o make_v this_o answer_n meum_fw-la those_o word_n of_o tert._n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n this_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n proposition_n and_o do_v explain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n be_v this_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n or_o as_o he_o afterward_o mend_v it_o meum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v now_o my_o body_n to_o which_o m._n feat_o thus_o reply_v to_o rehearse_v this_o answer_n be_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o a_o speech_n of_o three_o word_n to_o add_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la vetus_fw-la to_o the_o subiectum_fw-la and_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la and_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n idest_fw-la figura_fw-la not_o to_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la as_o all_o man_n do_v in_o the_o like_a you_o may_v make_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la to_o this_o d._n smith_n answer_v out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o very_a obscure_a writer_n and_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a gift_n in_o express_v his_o mind_n whereunto_o it_o be_v rejoin_v if_o he_o be_v obscure_a in_o other_o place_n what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n discredit_v not_o tertullian_n who_o cyprian_a so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o let_v no_o day_n pass_v without_o read_v some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n call_v for_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la tertullianum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la significans_fw-la illustr_n second_o he_o reply_v that_o how_o ill_o soever_o a_o gift_n tertullian_n may_v have_v in_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n mind_n as_o to_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v now_o my_o body_n see_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n there_o nor_o have_v any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o nor_o come_v after_o three_o admit_v this_o most_o strange_a and_o force_a interpretation_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n i_o infer_v necessary_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v figurative_a for_o this_o proposition_n the_o figure_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v your_o exposition_n of_o tertullian_n can_v be_v true_a but_o by_o a_o figure_n sith_o panis_fw-la and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v disparata_fw-la which_o can_v proper_o be_v one_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o let_v the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la stand_v for_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o copula_fw-la and_o praedicatum_fw-la you_o fain_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n to_o make_v this_o proposition_n true_a for_o whether_o you_o put_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v the_o only_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o be_v one_o since_o neither_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n here_o d._n smith_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n figuratur_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o a_o mere_a figure_n or_o a_o figure_n void_a of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o it_o thus_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o issue_n master_n feat_o affirm_v that_o he_o demand_v no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n disclaim_v as_o quite_o overthrow_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o quoth_v he_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o a_o mere_a figure_n and_o not_o mere_a in_o speech_n
the_o grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n detect_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n successive_o from_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n to_o this_o present_a together_o with_o two_o conference_n the_o former_a at_o paris_n with_o d._n smith_n now_o style_v by_o the_o romanist_n b_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o late_a at_o london_n with_o m_n euerard_n priest_n by_o dan_n feat_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n gelasius_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n comperimâ—…s_o aut_fw-la integra_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la divisio_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mystery_n sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la provenire_fw-la london_n print_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o robert_n milbourne_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n 1630._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n and_o of_o his_o most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n although_o i_o can_v challenge_v no_o interest_n in_o your_o lordship_n favour_n yet_o your_o lordsh_fw-mi may_v challenge_v your_o interest_n in_o those_o fruit_n of_o my_o study_n which_o grow_v under_o the_o shade_n of_o your_o honour_n protection_n in_o the_o famous_a nursery_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o the_o more_o it_o flourish_v by_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o your_o lordship_n wise_a and_o mild_a government_n the_o fair_a and_o fresh_a garland_n of_o fame_n it_o still_o present_v to_o your_o honour_n since_o the_o muse_n of_o zion_n and_o helicon_n choose_v you_o their_o patron_n their_o revenue_n have_v be_v so_o enlarge_v the_o library_n furnish_v the_o number_n of_o professor_n increase_v the_o building_n raise_v and_o beautify_v that_o you_o may_v right_o use_v the_o apothegme_n of_o augustus_n urbem_fw-la lateritiam_fw-la inveni_fw-la relinquam_fw-la marmoream_fw-la or_o rather_o in_o the_o sacred_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v say_v of_o you_o you_o find_v the_o university_n build_v with_o sycamore_n you_o willieave_v it_o build_v with_o cedar_n you_o find_v the_o foundation_n lay_v with_o brick_n you_o will_v leave_v they_o lay_v with_o sapphire_n yet_o the_o rear_n of_o these_o high_a and_o stately_a building_n do_v not_o erect_v so_o last_v a_o monument_n of_o your_o praise_n as_o the_o repair_n the_o collapse_a discipline_n and_o reviue_v of_o our_o ancient_a statute_n the_o character_n whereof_o be_v more_o wear_v out_o in_o some_o man_n manner_n then_o in_o our_o book_n but_o above_o all_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o that_o precious_a depositum_fw-la of_o save_a truth_n no_o way_n clip_v by_o schism_n nor_o adulterate_v by_o popish_a heresy_n nor_o embase_v by_o any_o semipelagian_n alloy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n and_o our_o joy_n this_o be_v that_o palladium_n which_o if_o we_o lose_v we_o be_v all_o lose_v but_o if_o we_o keep_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o treachery_n of_o jesuitical_a sinon_n and_o wooden_a engine_n of_o antichristian_a rome_n troia_n stabit_fw-la priamique_n arx_fw-la alta_fw-la manebit_fw-la of_o this_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n â—…aith_n because_o yourself_o and_o your_o noble_a house_n have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n under_o his_o majesty_n a_o principal_a defender_n and_o protector_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o honour_n this_o polemicall_a tractate_n wherein_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deep_o with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o she_o of_o the_o best_a rank_n and_o note_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down-wara_a through_o all_o century_n even_o to_o this_o sixteen_o now_o currant_n that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v so_o long_o clamor_v for_o and_o many_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o raze_n out_o and_o deface_v and_o burn_v ancient_a record_n of_o truth_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v think_v infecible_a i_o have_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o visible_a professor_n and_o eminent_a propugner_n of_o a_o main_a article_n of_o our_o reform_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o if_o my_o travel_n herein_o through_o many_o difficult_a and_o unbeaten_a path_n may_v be_v think_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v proceed_v by_o the_o same_o line_n in_o other_o controversy_n as_o god_n shall_v enable_v and_o your_o lordship_n encourage_v your_o lordship_n humble_o devote_a d._n f._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n as_o illyricus_n write_v of_o they_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o complain_v that_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wooden_a chalice_n but_o golden_a priest_n but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o have_v golden_a chalice_n but_o wooden_a priest_n a_o just_a complaint_n against_o the_o ignorant_a clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n especial_o before_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o late_a in_o our_o time_n yet_o the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o unblamable_a as_o their_o sacrilege_n be_v damnable_a for_o these_o wooden_a priest_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n use_n those_o golden_a chalice_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a the_o heavenly_a liquor_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v sacramental_o as_o we_o say_v but_o as_o they_o believe_v substantial_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o heathen_a strobilus_n in_o the_o poet_n use_v not_o his_o goddess_n fides_n worse_a than_o they_o do_v the_o devout_a laiety_n carnes_z if_o i_o find_v my_o treasure_n say_v he_o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o a_o gallon_n of_o sweet_a wine_n trust_v i_o faith_n i_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o every_o drop_n myself_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o romish_a masspriest_n upon_o a_o thousand_o altar_n offer_v many_o flagon_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o they_o drink_v it_o all_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o impious_o or_o ridiculous_o in_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o public_a communion_n they_o rehearse_v the_o word_n bibite_fw-la miss_z ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o practice_n drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o but_o we_o only_o that_o be_v priest_n very_o of_o all_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o huge_a heap_n and_o mass_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n there_o be_v none_o more_o gross_a in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o impious_a in_o the_o practice_n or_o absurd_a in_o the_o defence_n than_o this_o of_o half_v the_o communion_n by_o withhold_a the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o open_a violence_n offer_v to_o our_o lord_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n a_o mutilation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o sacrilegious_a detention_n of_o a_o holy_a legacy_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n our_o adversary_n lay_v etc._n claim_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o yield_v it_o us._n against_o other_o of_o their_o error_n we_o have_v frequent_a testimony_n in_o the_o former_a and_o pure_a age_n for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o few_o in_o the_o late_a against_o this_o unsufferable_a enormity_n we_o abound_v in_o passage_n of_o good_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n in_o other_o controversy_n the_o romanist_n like_o sampsons_n fox_n be_v tie_v fast_o by_o the_o tail_n in_o this_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o part_v asunder_o and_o they_o take_v direct_v contrary_a course_n they_o disprove_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o approve_v our_o disproofe_n of_o they_o penelope_n telam_fw-la texunt_fw-la &_o retexunt_fw-la they_o do_v and_o undo_v there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o we_o against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o some_o of_o they_o no_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o we_o which_o be_v not_o solue_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a but_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n into_o which_o i_o embark_v my_o study_n the_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n about_o two_o year_n since_o i_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o confer_v with_o a_o l._n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n seduce_v by_o
after_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v see_v he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v servant_n but_o friend_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o teach_v if_o any_o cavil_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o christ_n sit_v or_o lean_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o that_o unto_o 12_o and_o those_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o substantial_a act_n and_o not_o circumstance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_o now_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v both_o by_o christ_n blessing_n and_o consecrate_v it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n deny_v it_o who_o account_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 7._o sacrilege_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 2._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o ground_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v or_o command_v shall_v be_v do_v now_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v do_v this_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n sit_v you_o down_o or_o lie_v when_o you_o take_v the_o sacrament_n or_o receive_v it_o late_o at_o night_n or_o administer_v it_o to_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n only_o what_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n sound_o collect_v must_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o circumstance_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o use_v but_o the_o substantial_a act_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n fecitet_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o both_o do_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o as_o saint_n extinguere_fw-la august_n speak_v in_o a_o like_a kind_n all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o our_o adversary_n cavil_v breath_n serve_v rather_o to_o kindle_v more_o then_o blow_v out_o or_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o argument_n burn_v up_o the_o stubble_n of_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n chap._n iii_o the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o cup._n the_o faithful_a people_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a people_n capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o cup._n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o two_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o christ_n bless_v the_o one_o element_n so_o the_o other_o as_o he_o command_v the_o one_o to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v so_o likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n luk._n 22._o 20._o he_o command_v the_o other_o to_o be_v take_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n or_o one_o ear_n or_o one_o arm_n or_o leg_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o a_o maim_a because_o nature_n intend_v all_o those_o organ_n to_o be_v double_a and_o the_o operation_n be_v more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o both_o organ_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o one_o only_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_a and_o perfect_a who_o receive_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o because_o christ_n institute_v it_o in_o two_o kind_n and_o ordain_v the_o full_a significancie_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v complete_a in_o both_o and_o not_o in_o one_o only_a wherefore_o sacramenti_fw-la aquinas_n part_n 3._o q._n 63._o art_n 1._o conclude_v therefore_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o suppeâ—…_n bonaventure_n in_o 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distinct._n 11._o part_n 2._o art_n 1._o quest_n 2._o a_o perfect_a refection_n or_o repast_n be_v not_o in_o bread_n only_o but_o in_o bread_n and_o drink_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o signify_v as_o feed_v our_o soul_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o both_o and_o 〈◊〉_d soto_n art_n 12._o quest_n 1._o in_o 12._o distinct_a the_o sacrament_n as_o concern_v the_o entire_a signification_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o both_o kind_n doubtless_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n nor_o half_a a_o eye_n a_o eye_n nor_o half_a a_o ship_n a_o ship_n neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v half_a to_o one_o be_v the_o whole_a to_o another_o wherefore_o since_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o entire_a or_o whole_a to_o a_o priest_n receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v whole_a to_o the_o laiety_n unless_o we_o take_v hesiod_n riddle_n for_o sound_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o half_n be_v not_o then_o the_o whole_a the_o assumption_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o christian._n saint_n paul_n imply_v 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o s._n ambr._n say_v authore_fw-la express_o comment_n in_o 11._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v religious_a who_o presume_v to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n this_o whole_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o accomplish_a jesuite_n operari_fw-la vasques_n who_o t._n 3._o in_o 3._o disp_n 215._o c._n 2._o reason_v thus_o each_o kind_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v apart_o of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n by_o itself_o and_o since_o according_a to_o our_o former_a supposition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o efficacy_n follow_v the_o signification_n for_o they_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v it_o ensue_v thereupon_o that_o each_o kind_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v produce_v or_o work_v its_o own_o effect_n by_o itself_o upon_o which_o inference_n of_o he_o i_o collect_v that_o which_o peradventure_o he_o little_o expect_v but_o can_v never_o with_o all_o his_o sophistical_a slight_n avoid_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rob_v the_o laiety_n of_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o detain_v unjust_o from_o they_o a_o unualuable_a jewel_n viz._n some_o measure_n or_o degree_n at_o lest_o cup._n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o what_o amends_o can_v they_o make_v for_o so_o unsufferable_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o each_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o signification_n a_o part_n and_o a_o operation_n a_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o signification_n and_o operation_n thereof_o how_o vasques_n position_n can_v stand_v with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o the_o truth_n gain_v by_o her_o enemy_n fall_v foul_a one_o upon_o another_o chap._n four_o argument_n 3._o draw_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n viz._n the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o upon_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n upon_o all_o faithful_a christian_n god_n confer_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o that_o sign_n therefore_o that_o sign_n viz._n the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o faithful_a christian._n the_o proposition_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o 47._o s._n peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v
cut_v of_o the_o rugged_a knob_n not_o grate_n or_o wear_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o volo_fw-la nasutum_fw-la non_fw-la polyposum_fw-la four_o because_o the_o testimony_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o these_o author_n be_v never_o question_v much_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v take_v for_o good_a by_o the_o adversary_n until_o he_o can_v disprove_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n supponitur_fw-la esse_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v never_o prove_v otherwise_o to_o call_v in_o then_o these_o ancient_n in_o that_o order_n as_o common_o they_o go_v distribuit_fw-la first_o anno_fw-la 70._o dionysius_n areopagita_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n chap._n 5._o relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n on_o this_o manner_n z_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v holy_o distribute_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v receive_v it_o worthy_o discover_v the_o bread_n that_o before_o be_v cover_v and_o break_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o divide_v one_o cup_n among_o all_o he_o multiply_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o distribute_v it_o anno._n 80._o the_o second_o martialis_n debetis_fw-la lenoricensis_fw-la who_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la burdigal_a write_v thus_o you_o heretofore_o honour_v the_o priest_n which_o deceive_v you_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a image_n that_o neither_o can_v help_v you_o nor_o themselves_o but_o now_o much_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o minister_n life_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o live_v bread_n by_o this_o argument_n of_o marshal_n the_o romish_a priest_n that_o give_v the_o people_n but_o a_o half_a communion_n shall_v lose_v half_a of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n priest_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o thus_o out_o of_o marshal_n premise_n i_o conclude_v those_o and_o none_o but_o those_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v who_o administer_v life_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o romish_a priest_n administer_v not_o life_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v or_o honour_v anno_fw-la 92._o three_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constitution_n 57_o chap._n thus_o enjoin_v after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n let_v every_o order_n a_o part_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n anno_fw-la 100_o four_o ignatius_n the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o enforce_v a_o argument_n to_o unity_n from_o the_o communion_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o embrace_v one_o faith_n one_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v one_o and_o his_o blood_n one_o that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o bellarmine_n his_o first_o answer_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o a_o miserable_a plunge_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o allegation_n first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latin_a codicibus_fw-la copy_n the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o as_o we_o cite_v they_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o but_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o refutation_n against_o this_o answer_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v the_o greek_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n much_o less_o may_v we_o trust_v the_o latin_a translation_n especial_o since_o of_o late_o they_o be_v come_v into_o huckster_n hand_n to_o appeal_v from_o a_o translation_n to_o the_o original_n be_v usual_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o original_n to_o a_o translation_n be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o brook_n or_o stream_n to_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n the_o poet_n teach_v bellarmine_n another_o lesson_n dulciùs_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la bibuntur_fw-la aquae_fw-la ignatius_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o unless_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v that_o other_o greek_a copy_n agree_v with_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o not_o with_o we_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o translation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o all_o original_n second_o even_o bellarmine_n corrupt_a translation_n make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o practice_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o why_o else_o call_v he_o it_o calicem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ignatius_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o the_o priest_n cup_n but_o in_o term_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v it_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o answer_n second_o bibentium_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o ignatius_n his_o argument_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o that_o drink_v for_o he_o exhort_v there_o to_o unity_n the_o refutation_n first_o ignatius_n exhort_v there_o all_o to_o unity_n because_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup._n his_o argument_n therefore_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o that_o drink_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o reduce_v into_o form_n all_o that_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o holy_a cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o body_n offer_v and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o all_o aught_o to_o embrace_v unity_n but_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n eat_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o holy_a cup_n in_o memory_n of_o one_o body_n offer_v and_o one_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o you_o all_o therefore_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n ought_v to_o embrace_v unity_n and_o godly_a love_n if_o the_o pinch_n or_o strain_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o unity_n only_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o if_o some_o only_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o not_o other_o this_o shall_v rather_o make_v more_o for_o a_o division_n then_o for_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o more_o in_o one_o that_o ignatius_n lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n enforce_v unity_n second_o howsoever_o the_o argument_n stand_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n since_o we_o insist_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o argument_n itself_o as_o upon_o that_o his_o express_a affirmation_n that_o one_o cup_n in_o his_o time_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o this_o assertion_n alone_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n bellarmine_n his_o three_o answer_n three_o praeceptum_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v enforce_v from_o these_o word_n of_o ignatius_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n unto_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o example_n it_o be_v no_o precept_n so_o the_o cardinal_n the_o refutation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n for_o all_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n testify_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o very_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v apoc._n 3._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v it_o etc._n etc._n second_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o of_o that_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_v age_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v far_o great_a then_o in_o any_o late_a age_n three_o in_o this_o last_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n yield_v we_o the_o cause_n for_o we_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o
ignatius_n only_o to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o bellarmine_n confess_v whereupon_o i_o add_v that_o this_o confess_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ground_v on_o our_o lord_n precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o the_o church_n so_o near_o christ_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v swerve_v any_o way_n from_o his_o institution_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o certain_o ignatius_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o bear_v sway_n observe_v the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o saint_n john_n his_o master_n and_o if_o saint_n john_n administer_v the_o cup_n in_o all_o church_n to_o the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o vary_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o among_o themselves_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v joint_o no_o christian_a doubt_v but_o they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o example_n amount_v to_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o future_a time_n sect_n ii_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o second_o age._n from_o 100_o to_o 200._o anno_fw-la dom._n 150._o ivstin_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n thus_o write_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n among_o we_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v now_o make_v by_o papist_n the_o martyr_n here_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v he_o further_o add_v for_o the_o close_a as_o they_o report_v that_o jesus_n command_v they_o or_o as_o they_o have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o jesus_n his_o command_n give_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n his_o answer_n bellarmine_n repine_v at_o this_o so_o express_v a_o testimony_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o father_n and_o so_o renown_v a_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o disparage_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o si_fw-la non_fw-la aliqu_fw-la â_fw-la nocuisset_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esset_fw-la yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v consecrationem_fw-la to_o it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o those_o last_o word_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o mention_v christ_n precept_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o to_o the_o consecration_n the_o refutation_n this_o solution_n will_v no_o way_n bear_v water_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n that_o justin_n martyr_n word_n wherein_o he_o mention_v christ_n precept_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o communion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n the_o series_n or_o method_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o justin_n be_v thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o add_v and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v participate_v as_o have_v be_v before_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o christ_n prescribe_v they_o these_o word_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v participate_v clear_o convince_v the_o cardinal_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o justin_n martyr_n extend_v christ_n command_n both_o to_o the_o consecration_n and_o to_o the_o commumunion_n itself_o which_o in_o christ_n precept_n can_v be_v divide_v both_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o one_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v second_o howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n by_o any_o trick_n of_o sophistry_n shall_v dismember_v the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o pull_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n command_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o which_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o please_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n shine_v in_o these_o word_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v or_o minister_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o practice_n then_o of_o those_o time_n make_v for_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o deacon_n then_o as_o the_o minister_n now_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n anno._n 152._o laurence_n deacon_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n whether_o go_v thou_o father_n without_o thy_o son_n whether_o hast_a thou_o priest_n without_o thy_o levite_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a 335._o minister_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n will_v thou_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v a_o copartner_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o thy_o blood_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o copartner_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n this_o give_v such_o light_n to_o justin_n martyr_n word_n and_o so_o full_o accord_v with_o they_o that_o tiletanus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v fuisse_fw-la manifest_a that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v common_a to_o all_o anno_fw-la 180._o saint_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n and_o 34._o cha_z prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o faithfull_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o press_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n how_o do_v they_o viz._n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n habentia_fw-la shall_v be_v utter_o corrupt_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o body_n by_o participate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a or_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o theresurrection_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_n people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n papist_n answer_v the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n aver_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o laiety_n take_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o his_o body_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o take_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o cup._n the_o refutation_n this_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a first_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a foundation_n viz._n the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n refell_v see_v the_o fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n part_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o they_o make_v the_o one_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o second_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o laiety_n in_o some_o sense_n receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n command_v for_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o drink_v no_o man_n drink_v in_o eat_v or_o eat_v in_o drink_v three_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o subsist_v in_o his_o vein_n or_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o or_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n but_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o which_o quality_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o and_o in_o the_o body_n by_o natural_a
faithful_a wife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n tert._n then_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o laiety_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v origen_n anno._n 230._o origen_n in_o 16._o etc._n hom._n on_o numb_a make_v this_o question_n what_o people_n be_v it_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v blood_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o faithful_a people_n the_o christian_a people_n hear_v these_o thing_n and_o embrace_v he_o who_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o mark_v the_o ingemination_n the_o people_n the_o faithful_a people_n hear_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o origens_n time_n it_o be_v the_o people_n use_n and_o custom_n to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n papist_n answer_v faciant_fw-la bellarmine_n loc_n sup_v cita_fw-la say_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v but_o they_o have_v no_o command_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v their_o use_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n precept_n second_o he_o say_v the_o people_n may_v have_v such_o a_o use_n or_o custom_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o every_o one_o drink_v not_o but_o some_o only_a the_o refutation_n i_o need_v not_o refel_v this_o answer_n because_o bellarmine_n grant_v all_o that_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v this_o testimony_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o origens_n time_n go_v for_o we_o and_o his_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v not_o all_o and_o that_o they_o drink_v it_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o law_n no_o way_n healp_v his_o bad_a cause_n for_o first_o origen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v christ_n precept_n for_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n john_n 6._o unless_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o second_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o homily_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n not_o to_o some_o of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o his_o audience_n and_o thus_o conclude_v â—…rire_fw-la thou_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o israel_n who_o know_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o have_v learn_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o grape_n which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o those_o branch_n of_o which_o the_o father_n purge_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n it_o grow_v clear_a and_o clear_a for_o origen_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n than_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a be_v yet_o clear_a than_o origen_n anno._n 250._o cyprian_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o deliver_v but_o propugn_v our_o assertion_n by_o a_o forcible_a argument_n admittimus_fw-la epist_n 54._o how_o do_v we_o invite_v they_o god_n people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n if_o when_o they_o set_v forth_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o we_o deny_v they_o his_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o before_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o by_o right_a of_o communion_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n etc._n because_o some_o man_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o teach_v i_o think_v it_o both_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o necessity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o herewith_o by_o letter_n that_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o error_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o discover_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n papist_n answer_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n make_v good_a the_o poet_n observation_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la limit_n transiverit_fw-la hunc_fw-la graviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v once_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n he_o must_v be_v stout_o impudent_a and_o arm_v his_o forehead_n with_o brass_n for_o here_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o slight_v this_o allegation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a but_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v it_o for_o a_o evidence_n on_o his_o own_o side_n this_o place_n say_v he_o rather_o make_v for_o our_o opinion_n then_o against_o it_o for_o docuisse_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o certain_a christian_n that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o saint_n cyprian_n exhort_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminent_a persecution_n to_o restore_v these_o weak_a christian_n to_o their_o former_a right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o right_a therefore_o of_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o by_o they_o now_o if_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n may_v for_o certain_a crime_n take_v the_o right_n of_o communicate_v from_o the_o laiety_n they_o may_v also_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o second_o testimony_n he_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o place_n handle_v not_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n or_o no_o but_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v have_v it_o deliver_v not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o this_o he_o say_v christ_n teach_v us._n the_o refutation_n neither_o of_o these_o answer_n will_v bear_v scale_n both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o light_v by_o many_o grain_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v liable_a to_o these_o exception_n first_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o bring_v the_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o laiety_n participate_v the_o cup_n but_o bellarmine_n crafty_o wave_v that_o point_n and_o question_v by_o what_o right_a the_o people_n do_v communicate_v admit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n give_v the_o people_n all_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o the_o cup_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o their_o practice_n therefore_o make_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o first_o when_z a'man_z be_v excommunicate_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o right_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o bishop_n upon_o the_o party_n submission_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_a entreaty_n may_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_n again_o and_o set_v he_o where_o he_o be_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o laiety_n have_v their_o original_a right_n of_o communicate_v from_o they_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v upon_o just_a cause_n suspend_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n from_o the_o communion_n so_o he_o may_v also_o exclude_v he_o from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o laiety_n or_o priest_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n albeit_o cyprian_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n may_v admit_v or_o reject_v some_o particular_a person_n upon_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o communion_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v take_v away_o either_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o bread_n from_o god_n people_n in_o all_o church_n three_o it_o be_v no_o good_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o bishop_n may_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n upon_o some_o cause_n viz._n for_o a_o great_a crime_n or_o high_a misdemeanour_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v the_o laiety_n in_o general_n four_o a_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o censure_n or_o revoke_v they_o but_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o suspend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o whole_a communion_n if_o the_o delinquent_n deserve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n but_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n who_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o two_o kind_n and_o
say_v to_o the_o same_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o who_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n five_o and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o redeliver_v the_o cup_n in_o these_o time_n to_o the_o laiety_n who_o have_v be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o it_o namely_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o eminent_a persecution_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o who_o never_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n be_v much_o rather_o admit_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o as_o great_a or_o great_a conflict_n of_o temptation_n the_o sinnew_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n militaturis_fw-la those_o that_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v thereunto_o by_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n or_o drink_v the_o lord_n blood_n but_o i_o assume_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v militantes_fw-la or_o militaturi_fw-la such_o as_o have_v fight_v do_v fight_n or_o shall_v against_o their_o ghostly_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n therefore_o according_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n military_a discipline_n they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o arm_v thereunto_o by_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 63._o epistle_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o mark_n by_o many_o bow_n for_o albeit_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o wine_n against_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o aquarij_fw-la certain_a heretic_n that_o administer_v it_o in_o mere_a water_n yet_o on_o the_o by_o he_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v express_o faith_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v all_o we_o produce_v this_o passage_n for_o sect_n four_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 300._o to_o 400._o anno._n 314._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ancyra_n deacon_n that_o have_v sacifice_v unto_o idol_n be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v any_o sacred_a function_n and_o in_o particular_a nec_fw-la panem_fw-la nec_fw-la calicem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o offer_v or_o deliver_v bread_n or_o the_o chalice_n the_o chalice_n then_o by_o their_o deacon_n be_v deliver_v to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o people_n for_o priest_n administer_v to_o deacon_n but_o deacon_n never_o to_o priest_n anno._n 316._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o neo-caeserea_a can_v 13._o country_n priest_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n to_o deliver_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n or_o cup_n to_o any_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o word_n be_v nec_fw-la panem_fw-la nec_fw-la calicem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la anno_fw-la 325._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o nice_a set_v out_o by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o flourish_a age_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o that_o holy_a supper_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v without_o blood_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n anno._n 337._o memoratur_fw-la julius_n the_o first_o as_o we_o read_v in_o gratian_n the_o conse_n do_v 2._o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o give_v the_o people_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n allege_v against_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n apart_o this_o ancient_a pope_n conclude_v from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o part_n &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n dip_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n julius_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o much_o less_o sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o dry_a bread_n if_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o right_o conceive_v enjoin_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o element_n apart_o certain_o he_o enjoin_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v both_o and_o not_o bread_n only_o or_o wine_n only_o by_o concomitancie_n anno_fw-la 340._o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n make_v it_o plain_o that_o the_o undeniable_a custom_n in_o his_o age_n be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup._n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o no_o other_o in_o this_o cup_n you_o lawful_o or_o of_o right_a drink_n before_o or_o to_o the_o laity_n this_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cannon_n 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o laiety_n anno_fw-la 355._o sit_fw-la hilarius_n pictaviensis_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la lib._n 8._o write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n own_o profession_n and_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n and_o these_o be_v take_v and_o drink_v do_v work_v this_o effect_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n saint_n hilary_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o hauriunt_fw-la that_o be_v take_v a_o draught_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v without_o partake_v the_o cup._n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v admit_v whereby_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o the_o people_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o certain_o there_o they_o can_v haurire_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la take_v a_o draught_n of_o blood_n or_o drink_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o in_o a_o liquid_a form_n or_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suck_v or_o drink_v anno_fw-la 365._o etc._n cyril_n catechesi_fw-la mystagogicâ_fw-la 4._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o that_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d participate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o also_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n anno._n 366._o macarius_n egyptius_n hom_n 27._o by_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n to_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n anno_fw-la 370._o s._n 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o his_o 289._o epistle_n to_o patricia_n exhort_v she_o frequent_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a every_o day_n to_o participate_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o moral_n chap._n 22._o he_o propound_v this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o answer_v immediate_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n our_o adversary_n do_v well_o to_o conceal_v this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basil_n because_o it_o be_v so_o direct_a and_o full_a to_o the_o point_n that_o it_o admit_v not_o any_o collourable_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o priest_n only_o not_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n only_o and_o receive_v his_o blood_n by_o concomitancie_n but_o express_o to_o drink_v it_o and_o this_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a anno._n 372._o 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nazianzen_n surname_v the_o divine_a s._n basils_n bosom_n friend_n in_o his_o 42._o oration_n invite_v all_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o look_v for_o life_n by_o he_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o shamefast_a fear_n eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o thou_o desire_v life_n and_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n he_o testify_v that_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n after_o she_o have_v communicate_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o
participate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n papist_n answer_v if_o our_o adversary_n here_o fly_v to_o their_o old_a start_a hole_n that_o by_o all_o here_o all_o priest_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o all_o communicant_n they_o may_v be_v stop_v by_o that_o which_o hincmarus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o rhemigius_n that_o he_o give_v a_o chalice_n for_o the_o people_n use_n with_o this_o motto_n hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populus_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la iniecto_fw-la aeternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la rhemigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sua_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n rhemigius_n priest_n that_o give_v this_o cup_n prai'th_v that_o in_o it_o the_o people_n sup_v and_o still_o draw_v life_n from_o flow_a blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o of_o a_o flood_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la clerus_fw-la but_o populus_fw-la not_o let_v the_o priest_n but_o let_v the_o people_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n draw_v life_n from_o the_o holy_a blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o chalice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o people_n use_n at_o great_a and_o solemn_a communion_n and_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o private_a mass_n if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o rhemigius_n his_o day_n anno_fw-la 580._o greg._n turonens_fw-la de_fw-fr glor_n martyr_n li._n 1._o ca._n 10._o relate_v a_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o accessit_fw-la jew_n child_n come_v with_o other_o child_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o child_n be_v not_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n and_o if_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a cup_n much_o more_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n papist_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o let_v child_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o abusive_a custom_n no_o good_a rule_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o refutation_n i_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o admit_v child_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o give_v it_o they_o at_o home_n though_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o most_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n coin_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o bull._n but_o i_o make_v a_o true_a inference_n though_o from_o a_o erroneous_a practice_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o if_o the_o laiety_n in_o those_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o holy_a cup_n child_n never_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n will_v give_v little_a infant_n that_o privilege_n which_o they_o deny_v their_o parent_n anno_fw-la 537._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 7._o it_o be_v ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a conversion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o arianisme_n that_o before_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la communicationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n rehearse_v the_o most_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n anno_fw-la 597._o in_o the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o recaredus_n c._n 2._o exhibeant_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v first_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o exhibit_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o this_o council_n speak_v in_o the_o protestant_a language_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o both_o by_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n how_o near_o come_v this_o to_o the_o form_n at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o our_o church_n feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n i_o find_v no_o exception_n take_v by_o any_o papist_n at_o this_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o ward_n where_o no_o blow_n be_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v sect_n vii_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 600._o to_o 700._o anno._n 600._o it_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o be_v praeteritis_fw-la melior_fw-la venientibus_fw-la auctor_fw-la better_a than_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o good_a precedent_n to_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v say_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v praeteritis_fw-la peior_fw-la yet_o venientibus_fw-la auctor_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bad_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 12._o but_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o good_a pope_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o evil_n it_o be_v this_o pope_n who_o send_v austin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o in_o some_o place_n sow_v in_o other_o water_v the_o seed_n all_o ready_a swoon_n which_o be_v wholesome_a yet_o somewhat_o smutty_a and_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o superstition_n he_o much_o stikle_v for_o gregory_n his_o master_n authority_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n that_o savour_v rank_a to_o those_o that_o be_v emunctae_fw-la naris_fw-la yet_o the_o faith_n he_o preach_v be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n embrace_v at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n threefold_a challenge_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o in_o this_o he_o be_v clear_o we_o homil._n 22._o hauritur_fw-la in_o euang._n he_o mystical_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n strike_v upon_o both_o post_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n saying_n the_o blood_n be_v then_o put_v on_o both_o post_n when_o be_v take_v or_o draw_v in_o both_o by_o or_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o perfunditur_fw-la dialogue_n if_o his_o c._n 58._o his_o body_n be_v take_v who_o flesh_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v for_o the_o people_n salvation_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o with_o any_o colour_n the_o adversary_n may_v restrain_v fideles_fw-la to_o the_o priest_n only_o yet_o the_o word_n populi_fw-la go_v before_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o priest_n if_o not_o the_o people_n more_o especial_o who_o be_v name_v express_o and_o not_o the_o priest_n papist_n answer_v i_o answer_v say_v bellarmine_n dicunt_fw-la that_o gregory_n and_o bede_n say_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n refutation_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n can_v argue_v no_o less_o in_o he_o than_o either_o supine_n negligence_n or_o a_o cauterised_a conscience_n for_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v those_o above_o allege_v express_o speak_v of_o drink_v christ_n blood_n say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la audiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la bibendo_fw-la didicistis_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v learn_v not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v have_v he_o not_o in_o express_a word_n mention_v drink_v yet_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v hauritur_fw-la and_o perfunditur_fw-la that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o take_v as_o a_o draught_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o partake_v christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o enclose_v in_o his_o vein_n but_o as_o sever_v from_o it_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o babylon_n he_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v that_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v of_o drink_v christ_n blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o he_o use_v that_o very_a word_n u_fw-la potat_fw-la quis_fw-la exponere_fw-la queat_fw-la quantae_fw-la fuit_fw-la miserationis_fw-la sent._n sacratissim_fw-la â_fw-la praeciosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la redimere_fw-la &_o sacrosanctum_fw-la vivifici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la mysterium_fw-la membris_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la cvius_fw-la perceptione_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pascitur_fw-la &_o
the_o people_n otherwise_o one_o will_v have_v serve_v this_o custom_n the_o pope_n dislike_v not_o for_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laiety_n but_o because_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n christ_n give_v but_o one_o cup_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o pope_n afterward_o thus_o resolve_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o leprous_a communicant_n with_o who_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o with_o safety_n drink_v in_o the_o same_o cup_n as_o tribuatur_fw-la for_o leper_n if_o they_o be_v believer_n let_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v if_o the_o participation_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o participate_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o anno._n 780._o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a duty_n instance_v in_o some_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n because_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o these_o say_v he_o saint_n austin_n thus_o speak_v i_o like_v well_o of_o your_o humility_n that_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o will_v depart_v from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o repentance_n sumere_fw-la will_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n papist_n answer_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a adventure_v upon_o this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o these_o father_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o or_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n or_o take_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n reply_n the_o hart_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v wound_v fly_n to_o his_o old_a dictamus_n and_o bellarm._n to_o this_o distinction_n to_o heal_v himself_o but_o none_o of_o this_o herb_n here_o grow_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o for_o first_o the_o father_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o of_o one_o involue_v in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n to_o approach_v unto_o to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacramental_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o beda_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o take_v bread_n only_o and_o wine_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o consequence_n or_o the_o body_n only_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o the_o blood_n by_o concomitancy_n second_o can_v this_o answer_n be_v appliable_a to_o other_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o to_o these_o in_o which_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o as_o drink_v and_o therefore_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n unless_o none_o but_o priest_n be_v faithful_a christian_n or_o all_o leper_n &_o excommunicate_a or_o suspend_v person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o priest_n beda_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a indifferent_o and_o gregory_n to_o penitent_n after_o confession_n and_o contrition_n of_o what_o rank_n so_o ever_o yea_o leper_n be_v not_o exclude_v simple_o but_o seclude_v that_o they_o may_v not_o infect_v the_o sound_n by_o drink_v together_o with_o they_o sect_n ix_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 800._o to_o 900._o anno_fw-la 800._o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o inscription_n bear_v of_o image_n testify_v that_o 6._o in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o frequent_o but_o daily_o christian_n participate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o est_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o himself_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o we_o include_v those_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o their_o communicate_v who_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o they_o and_o these_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o three_o because_o in_o the_o four_o book_n c._n 14._o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_a whereby_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n his_o word_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sumitur_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la 820._o paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbie_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o write_v of_o purpose_n and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n 15._o and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v full_a and_o direct_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n o_o man_n say_v he_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n or_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n thou_o may_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o drink_v other_o blood_n then_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v 9_o for_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o blood_n be_v well_o join_v to_o the_o flesh_n because_o communicatur_fw-la neither_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n be_v right_o communicate_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o substance_n be_v redeem_v and_o therefore_o feed_v together_o both_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o profess_o write_v against_o our_o modern_a papist_n he_o can_v not_o in_o more_o express_a word_n have_v impugn_a the_o romish_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_o priest_n than_o he_o do_v cap._n 15._o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o break_v this_o bread_n &_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n distribute_v it_o to_o beleiver_n say_v take_v you_o add_v drink_v all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n credentes_fw-la of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a testament_n anno_fw-la 830._o amalarius_n praefat_fw-la in_o libre_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n affirm_v that_o the_o benediction_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n without_o chanter_n reader_n or_o any_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o the_o people_n may_v be_v salutem_fw-la refresh_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o quot_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la fulmina_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o thunderbolt_n to_o strike_v down_o dead_a the_o pope_n sacrilegious_a heresy_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v blessed_v for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o people_n than_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o if_o this_o refection_n be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o dare_v deny_v it_o they_o if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o what_o authority_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alter_v it_o anno_fw-la 835._o etc._n rabanus_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v their_o food_n that_o by_o that_o visible_a work_n the_o invisible_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v show_v for_o as_o the_o material_a food_n outward_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o quick_a and_o lively_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n eius_fw-la man_n may_v have_v this_o temporal_a life_n without_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o eternal_a because_o this_o meat_n signify_v the_o eternal_a society_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o head_n with_o the_o member_n who_o soever_o say_v he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o these_o passage_n this_o learned_a bishop_n every_o way_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o
can_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o priest_n only_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o faithful_a that_o either_o be_v already_o or_o be_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o can_v they_o shift_v off_o this_o passage_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o by_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v but_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o he_o press_v very_o far_o the_o necessity_n of_o thus_o communicate_v without_o which_o he_o suppose_v neither_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v obtain_v neither_o last_o can_v they_o evade_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n say_v that_o the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a host_n for_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o drink_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o participate_v the_o bread_n only_o or_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n anno_fw-la 840._o bibunt_fw-la haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n daily_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o paraphrase_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o se._n communion_n because_o all_o communicate_v of_o it_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o sure_o if_o the_o word_n fidelis_fw-la or_o faithful_a carry_v not_o the_o layetie_n yet_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la or_o all_o must_v needs_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o haymoes_n time_n be_v as_o well_o admit_v to_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n anno_fw-la 849._o valafridus_n strabo_n speak_v of_o the_o suspension_n judas_n of_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o element_n or_o kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v those_o say_v he_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o enormity_n or_o faeditie_n of_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o q_o sacrament_n lest_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o a_o great_a guilt_n as_o judas_n here_o by_o capital_a offender_n to_o understand_v priest_n be_v a_o capital_a offence_n as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o they_o only_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o lash_n must_v put_v the_o capital_a offender_n upon_o the_o laiety_n and_o consequent_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o for_o their_o crime_n be_v at_o some_o time_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o such_o crime_n admit_v to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o strabo_n call_v they_o that_o be_v both_o the_o element_n the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o same_o strabo_n in_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o the_o continual_a participate_v of_o the_o ambiamus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o some_o great_a blot_n or_o blemish_n in_o body_n or_o mind_n do_v not_o withhold_v or_o hinder_v from_o it_o anno._n 868._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n under_o lewis_n the_o second_o we_o find_v a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n sanguine_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o widow_n which_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o shall_v after_o lie_v with_o this_o her_o daughter_n let_v that_o marriage_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v dissolve_v and_o let_v that_o man_n undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n he_o who_o upon_o a_o special_a reason_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v before_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o after_o his_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n do_v can_v be_v deny_v again_o admittance_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o incestuous_a crime_n all_o the_o laiety_n under_o the_o papacy_n have_v commit_v that_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o have_v suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n anno._n 869._o aeternam_fw-la regino_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o pope_n adrians_n deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o king_n lotharius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o noble_a precedent_n or_o fair_a evidence_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n thus_o than_o regino_n the_o pope_n invite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o king_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o bishop_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o king_n deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o show_v thyself_o a_o favourer_n or_o a_o abbetter_v of_o king_n lothar_n in_o the_o object_v crime_n of_o adultery_n neither_o haste_n give_v thy_o consent_n thereunto_o neither_o haste_n communicate_v with_o waldrand_n and_o other_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v let_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v healthful_a to_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n anno_fw-la 875._o odoratur_fw-la bertramus_n or_o as_o some_o write_v his_o name_n ratramus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n dedicate_v to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la write_v thus_o you_o demand_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o or_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n mystical_o or_o in_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o resolve_v thus_o if_o you_o look_v inward_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liquor_n of_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v taste_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v drink_v and_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o be_v see_v and_o like_v when_o it_o be_v smell_v unto_o this_o bertram_n speak_v so_o plain_o through_o this_o whole_a book_n for_o the_o entire_a communion_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o romish_a inquisitor_n be_v in_o a_o quandary_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o author_n whither_o quite_o to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o he_o or_o to_o devise_v some_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o evasion_n for_o such_o passage_n in_o he_o as_o hold_v no_o good_a quarter_n with_o their_o trent_n faith_n papist_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n allege_v in_o this_o former_a age._n before_o most_o of_o these_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n draw_v timanthes_n his_o curtain_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o silence_n only_o to_o paschasius_fw-la and_o haymo_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n either_o because_o for_o shame_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o be_v so_o often_o upray_v with_o they_o or_o because_o like_o a_o new_a alchemist_n he_o hope_v out_o of_o the_o iron_n that_o wound_v he_o to_o draw_v a_o oil_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o answer_n like_a cerberus_n consist_v of_o three_o head_n first_o he_o panis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o place_n in_o paschasius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v second_o he_o say_v that_o paschasius_fw-la do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v in_o matthew_n but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o minister_n present_v distinguish_v from_o other_o believer_n and_o therefore_o christ_n word_n as_o they_o be_v utter_v then_o no_o way_n admit_v paschasius_fw-la explication_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o other_o believer_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paschasius_fw-la make_v much_o
for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o they_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o for_o haymo_n he_o answer_v he_o with_o a_o short_a come-off_a say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sumere_fw-la unity_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o his_o meaningis_fw-la that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v out_o of_o one_o cup._n refutation_n the_o threefold_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o paschasius_fw-la be_v not_o like_o a_o threefold_a cable_n that_o can_v be_v break_v but_o rather_o like_o a_o rusty_a twist_a wyer-string_n that_o break_v with_o the_o least_o strain_n first_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o place_n in_o paschasius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v corrupt_a by_o who_o by_o papist_n sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v corrupt_v this_o text_n to_o make_v against_o themselves_o by_o protestant_n that_o can_v be_v for_o no_o protestant_n have_v set_v forth_o paschasius_fw-la for_o aught_o we_o find_v or_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o that_o edition_n of_o paschasius_fw-la which_o we_o cite_v beside_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a impression_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o manu-script_n that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v find_v as_o we_o cite_v they_o yea_o but_o john_n of_o lovane_n suspect_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a and_o that_o bibite_fw-la be_v put_v for_o edite_fw-la drink_v you_o for_o eat_v you_o why_o so_o because_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o believer_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o reason_n like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n have_v no_o coherence_n at_o all_o for_o though_o pascasius_fw-la speak_v of_o bread_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o alone_o by_o his_o minister_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n both_o concern_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n neither_o can_v bibite_fw-la or_o drink_v you_o in_o paschasius_fw-la be_v put_v for_o edite_fw-la eat_v you_o but_o must_v stand_v as_o it_o do_v drink_v you_o for_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o paschasius_fw-la be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n now_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a inference_n be_v it_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o john_n of_o lovane_n will_v have_v we_o take_v eat_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a testament_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o his_o first_o for_o paschasius_fw-la his_o word_n make_v more_o strong_o for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o if_o paschasius_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n not_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o afterward_o whensoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n if_o now_o also_o whensoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v with_o paschasius_fw-la gloss_n all_o minister_n &_o other_o believer_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n ought_v now_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n three_o as_o bellarmine_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o text_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o second_o against_o himself_o so_o his_o three_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n how_o can_v blood_n be_v drink_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o drink_v sigurative_o by_o faith_n this_o kind_n of_o drink_v the_o romanist_n explode_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o drink_v proper_o with_o the_o mouth_n every_o suckling_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o cardinal_n who_o know_v by_o mere_a sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v drink_v but_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o of_o liquid_a substance_n nay_o the_o cardinal_n discourse_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o wine_n forget_v in_o this_o page_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n by_o christ_n command_n ought_v to_o drink_v it_o but_o after_o a_o manner_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o drink_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n now_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o haymo_n pari_fw-la facilitate_v reijcitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la profertur_fw-la it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v reject_v as_o urge_v for_o first_o the_o cardinal_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o haymo_n he_o say_v not_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n because_o all_o drink_n of_o that_o one_o cup_n the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o in_o haymo_n admit_v it_o be_v this_o no_o way_n disapoint_v our_o allegation_n out_o of_o haymo_n for_o still_o this_o word_n omnes_fw-la or_o all_o remain_v and_o be_v it_o out_o of_o one_o cup_n or_o more_o haymo_n say_v express_o that_o all_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o if_o all_o than_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n sect_n x._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 900._o to_o 1000_o aristole_n right_o observe_v that_o it_o so_o 15._o fall_v out_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o family_n as_o it_o do_v in_o diverse_a ground_n in_o which_o sometime_o we_o have_v great_a plenty_n sometime_o as_o great_a scarcity_n so_o say_v he_o some_o family_n have_v afford_v store_n of_o noble_a personage_n at_o other_o time_n scarce_o any_o of_o note_n or_o eminence_n so_o it_o fare_v here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o last_o age_n we_o have_v plentiful_a store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v penury_n although_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o this_o scarcity_n may_v be_v impute_v rather_o unto_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o want_v of_o record_n of_o history_n which_o happy_o be_v extant_a may_v have_v afford_v we_o no_o less_o plenty_n of_o testimony_n than_o the_o former_a age_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n in_o question_n the_o poet_n wise_o observe_v vixere_fw-la fortes_fw-la ante_fw-la agamemnona_n multi_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la urgentur_fw-la ignoti_fw-la longâ_fw-la nocte_fw-la carent_fw-la quia_fw-la vate_fw-la sacro_fw-la dan._n chamier_n after_o much_o inquiry_n can_v bring_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o witness_n and_o he_o he_o dare_v scarce_o avow_v 198_o bellarmine_n brand_v with_o a_o note_n this_o nine_o age_n as_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a that_o the_o sun_n ever_o cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o age_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o show_v for_o the_o right_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o holy_a chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n anno_fw-la 910._o haustum_fw-la rodolphus_n tongrensis_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n take_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v a_o bless_a draught_n of_o his_o blood_n anno_fw-la 920._o the_o abbot_n of_o prumes_n regino_n teach_v we_o 119_o that_o what_o rodolphus_n witness_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o age_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o people_n but_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o sacred_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o canon_n he_o mention_v let_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n anno_fw-la 950._o 14._o stephanus_n edvensis_n say_v these_o gift_n or_o benefit_n be_v daily_o perform_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n anno_fw-la 990._o 5._o vincentius_n write_v of_o elgifa_n a_o old_a matron_n in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n anno_fw-la 995._o aelfricus_fw-la first_o abbot_n of_o saint_n albon_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o woulfinus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sermon_n translate_v of_o late_a out_o of_o the_o saxon_a in_o die_v s._n paschae_n be_v as_o full_a for_o the_o entire_a communion_n as_o he_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o howsell_n or_o host_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o howsel_n ep_n ad_fw-la wolfin_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o taste_n and_o they_o
together_o in_o a_o sop_n or_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n several_o and_o not_o by_o intinction_n or_o sop_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v off_o concomitancie_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o intinction_n on_o the_o other_o and_o give_v as_o deep_a a_o wound_n to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n injoin_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o toures_n injoin_v the_o confusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o cup._n the_o second_o answer_n do_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o the_o council_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v free_a for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n till_o this_o day_n the_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o laiety_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n possession_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v attempt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n at_o bracara_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o earnest_n or_o more_o earnest_a against_o this_o abuse_n than_o they_o be_v against_o that_o in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v far_o less_o for_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o no_o wine_n at_o all_o the_o council_n do_v not_o ground_n itself_o upon_o any_o suppose_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laiety_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o bellarmine_n surmise_v but_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o any_o sanction_n of_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n xii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 1100._o to_o 1200._o anno_fw-la 1101._o ivo_o in_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n relate_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o our_o purpose_n the_o blood_n â—…num_fw-la be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o divine_a benefit_n in_o a_o figure_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o thou_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o water_n quench_v their_o thirst_n for_o on_o hour_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o his_o 31._o chapter_n he_o recite_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n syluerius_n quadragesimae_fw-la every_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o lend_v all_o beside_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o such_o as_o do_v public_a penance_n aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n anno_fw-la 1105._o zacharias_n crysopolitanus_fw-la apply_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door_n post_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o say_v haebreos_n we_o sprinkle_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n free_v the_o hebrew_n and_o again_o the_o real_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v when_o receive_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o latere_fw-la receive_v in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o flow_v from_o his_o side_n our_o soul_n attain_v unto_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n anno_fw-la 1110._o sanguinis_fw-la odo_n cameracensis_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a canon_n affirm_v that_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n anno_fw-la 1120._o rupertus_n enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n conclude_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o saint_n john_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o repast_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n authoritaâ—…_n shall_v think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v recover_v by_o faith_n alone_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o the_o visible_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o need_v not_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o touch_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thereby_o undoubted_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v whosoever_o despise_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v for_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o visible_a meat_n and_o drink_n even_o by_o this_o that_o thou_o presume_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o thou_o thou_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o lay_v papist_n that_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n presume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o visible_a drink_n whereof_o rupertus_n speak_v therefore_o by_o rupertus_n his_o conclusion_n they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o catholic_a profession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o earth_n which_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o faithful_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la et_fw-la 20._o cap._n he_o say_v in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la electis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la fide_fw-la eius_fw-la veniunt_fw-la idem_fw-la efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la specie_fw-la qua_fw-la perpendit_fw-la in_o cruse_n id_fw-la est_fw-la remisssionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o he_o work_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o shape_n in_o which_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n anno_fw-la 1130._o etc._n bern._n in_o his_o 3._o serm._n one_o palm_n sunday_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o christian_n food_n and_o alimonie_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o food_n be_v on_o that_o day_n first_o exhibit_v on_o that_o day_n commend_v and_o command_v to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v anno_fw-la 1135._o algerus_n do_v not_o bare_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o be_v institute_v at_o first_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o he_o confirm_v it_o strong_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o pope_n gelatius_n first_o in_o his_o five_o chapter_n he_o positive_o deliver_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n because_o we_o so_o live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o can_v want_v neither_o of_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o both_o in_o his_o sacrament_n lest_o if_o either_o shall_v be_v want_v by_o that_o imperfect_a take_n of_o life_n and_o not_o entire_a a_o imperfect_a life_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o 8._o chap._n more_o at_o large_a he_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n say_v he_o whereby_o more_o fit_o and_o near_o life_n may_v be_v represent_v then_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n vivificetur_fw-la and_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o take_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o take_v whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v
continue_v until_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n give_v a_o full_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o who_o live_v after_o speak_v partly_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n halensis_n 55._o say_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n lynwood_n that_o in_o great_a church_n they_o do_v so_o aquinas_n that_o in_o some_o church_n they_o do_v and_o in_o some_o they_o do_v not_o for_o by_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n serpens_fw-la genuit_fw-la serpentem_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la draco_n one_o serpent_n have_v beget_v another_o that_o from_o they_o both_o a_o dragon_n may_v issue_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v the_o error_n of_o concomitancie_n and_o from_o both_o these_o at_o length_n issue_v out_o their_o heretical_a sacrilege_n or_o sacrilegious_a heresy_n in_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n sect_n xiiii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 1300._o to_o 1400._o in_o this_o age_n when_o this_o sacrilegious_a error_n like_o a_o gangrene_n have_v spread_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n god_n stir_v up_o many_o learned_a chirons_n and_o machaeon_n know_v by_o the_o nickname_n of_o walldenses_n lollard_n &_o wickliffe_v to_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n unto_o it_o and_o they_o deo_fw-la secundante_fw-la wrought_v great_a cure_n upon_o this_o cancer_n in_o england_n france_n and_o bohemia_n in_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n the_o people_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o they_o willing_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v away_o from_o they_o the_o lord_n cup._n yet_o in_o this_o centurie_n if_o we_o add_v to_o the_o sound_a divine_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n the_o entire_a communion_n will_v carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o half_a by_o more_o than_o half_a the_o voice_n of_o christendom_n anno_fw-la 1301._o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n but_o be_v retain_v in_o certain_a place_n especial_o in_o monastery_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o more_o thus_o write_v tricentessimum_fw-la cassander_n anno_fw-la 1320._o potum_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o many_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o back_v this_o his_o testimony_n with_o a_o solid_a reason_n there_o aught_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o double_a matter_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n meat_n and_o drink_n because_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v represent_v perfect_o by_o the_o matter_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n natural_a for_o sacrament_n effect_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o perfect_a refection_n or_o repast_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o matter_n represent_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a refection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o argument_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o fâ—…n_n have_v so_o far_o sink_v our_o adversary_n that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o sophistry_n get_v out_o of_o the_o bog_n anno_fw-la 1341._o clemens_n 6._o in_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n grant_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ad_fw-la gratiae_fw-la augmentum_fw-la to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n anno_fw-la 1360._o habendam_fw-la richard_n archbishop_n of_o armach_n thus_o ward_v off_o a_o blow_n of_o the_o armenian_n when_o the_o armenian_a heretic_n object_v against_o he_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o yond_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a drink_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o qualification_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v spiritual_a life_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v both_o at_o sometime_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v and_o be_v ready_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n anno_fw-la 1372._o beside_o these_o write_a testimony_n we_o have_v engrave_v i_o mean_v the_o inscription_n of_o chalice_n or_o communion_n cup_n call_v ministerales_n because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o people_n factam_fw-la vadianus_n write_v of_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o sangall_n that_o weigh_v 70._o mark_n in_o silver_n without_o doubt_n say_v he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o public_a câ—…mmunion_n pelichdorfiuâ—…_n gretser_n censure_v the_o write_n of_o pelichdorfius_fw-la against_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o author_n say_v he_o do_v refute_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n but_o with_o some_o such_o argument_n as_o ring_v not_o well_o in_o the_o purify_a ear_n of_o catholic_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o argument_n draw_v from_o great_a silver_n chalice_n some_o of_o they_o with_o pipe_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o suck_v out_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n ring_v not_o well_o in_o the_o purify_a ear_n of_o roman_a catholic_n for_o not_o only_o rhenanus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la out_o of_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la relate_v a_o constitution_n among_o the_o carthusian_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o precious_a vessel_n or_o plate_n beside_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o a_o pipe_n wherewith_o the_o laiety_n may_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o caietan_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o their_o use_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o cassander_n very_o much_o tax_v eccius_n for_o that_o he_o write_v that_o he_o never_o read_v of_o the_o laiety_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n save_v only_o in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o life_n inserebantur_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o memory_n as_o eccius_n shall_v forget_v the_o ministerial_a chalice_n whereof_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o most_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v silver_n pipe_n put_v into_o the_o chalice_n that_o in_o the_o people_n drink_v or_o rather_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n may_v be_v spill_v these_o chalice_n be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o this_o age_n but_o a_o 1000_o year_n before_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cardinal_n caietan_n who_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o use_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o people_n thus_o sâ—…mmae_fw-la he_o comment_v upon_o thomas_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o martyr_n who_o cyprian_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v forearm_v with_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o read_v not_o only_o of_o bason_n but_o also_o of_o ministerial_a deseruiebant_fw-la chalice_n make_v for_o this_o use_n a_o for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v ministerial_a but_o because_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o the_o people_n anno_fw-la 1390._o the_o custom_n be_v in_o france_n to_o administer_v the_o whole_a supper_n not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o saâ—…llis_fw-la church_n but_o in_o chapel_n this_o say_v francis_n the_o first_o i_o hear_v of_o old_a man_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n in_o france_n for_o 120._o year_n before_o sect_n xv._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 1400._o to_o 1500._o iohn_n hus_n and_o hiero._n of_o prage_n by_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o in_o other_o point_v they_o conclude_v for_o that_o holyfaith_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o this_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o so_o prevail_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o this_o day_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n and_o the_o entire_a communion_n preserve_v anno_fw-la 1410._o
petrus_n dresensis_fw-la teach_v public_o that_o the_o laiety_n may_v not_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o didacus_n the_o tapia_n in_o scent_n lib._n 4._o anno_fw-la 1412._o negligeâ—…ent_fw-la jacobellus_fw-la misnensis_fw-la a_o preacher_n of_o prage_n be_v admonish_v by_o petrus_n dresensis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o by_o name_n dionysius_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o find_v in_o they_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n command_v he_o from_o thence_o forth_o exhort_v the_o people_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o receive_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n anno_fw-la 1414._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o the_o entire_a communion_n be_v profess_o oppugn_v yet_o the_o truth_n extort_a from_o her_o bloody_a adversary_n a_o remarkable_a confession_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o diverse_a part_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o that_o assembly_n in_o the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o procure_v this_o synod_n it_o be_v express_v that_o one_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o procurer_n desire_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o law_n touch_v the_o laiety_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v cessant_fw-la because_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laiety_n in_o both_o kind_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o we_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o they_o likewise_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n against_o it_o although_o christ_n institute_v 4._o and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v in_o like_o wise_a administer_v yet_o the_o council_n for_o certain_a reason_n command_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v otherwise_o administer_v as_o the_o tree_n f_o gain_n more_o branch_n by_o be_v lop_v with_o the_o axe_n so_o the_o truth_n gain_v much_o lustre_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o which_o her_o adversary_n do_v seek_v to_o oppress_v she_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o follow_v christ_n institution_n than_o their_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ancient_a acknowledge_v practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n rather_o than_o a_o late_a custom_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n anno_fw-la 1420._o martin_n the_o five_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n upon_o easter_n day_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o laiety_n diaconi_fw-la suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o like_a laicis_fw-la henry_n kalteysin_n report_n of_o other_o pope_n and_o withal_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n leave_v off_o this_o custom_n it_o fall_v out_o say_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a bohemian_a come_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o pope_n chapel_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o wonderful_o brag_v of_o it_o whereof_o pope_n martin_n be_v advertise_v and_o much_o enrage_v that_o such_o a_o trick_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o from_o that_o time_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n anno_fw-la 1430._o assumerent_fw-la thomas_n waldensis_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v wickliff_n book_n howsoever_o he_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n yet_o he_o witness_v that_o great_a personage_n among_o the_o people_n and_o man_n of_o note_n or_o place_n as_o king_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n anno_fw-la 1413._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o basil_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la write_v tom_n 2._o generate_fw-la 48._o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o bohemian_n that_o upon_o certain_a condition_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n impertietur_fw-la if_o the_o bohemian_n continue_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v reverent_o desire_v it_o anno_fw-la 1438._o the_o bohemian_n put_v the_o faith_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o test_n they_o send_v commissioner_n john_n belovar_n of_o prage_n john_n rokyzana_n peter_n panie_n procopius_n and_o other_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o express_v their_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n thereof_o to_o who_o the_o council_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v real_o &_o effectual_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n and_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n save_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sect_n xvi_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o 1500._o to_o 1600._o in_o this_o age_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o such_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v by_o god_n providence_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a year_n who_o by_o their_o write_n learned_o &_o sound_o have_v maintain_v the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o also_o do_v the_o joint_n and_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n scotland_n germany_n polonia_n sweveland_n moravia_n howbeit_o because_o the_o romanist_n do_v except_v against_o all_o the_o foresay_a witness_n as_o insufficient_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o synagogue_n therefore_o i_o will_v allege_v some_o prime_a doctor_n of_o this_o age_n also_o and_o man_n of_o eminency_n among_o themselves_o maintain_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o we_o against_o who_o i_o see_v not_o what_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o anno_fw-la 1541._o poscet_fw-la gerardus_n lorichuis_n zealous_o oppugn_v the_o sacrilegious_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v false_a catholic_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o â—…ell_v i_o whither_o they_o will_v have_v this_o word_n all_o only_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n anno_fw-la 1545._o 6._o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o french_a king_n be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n anno_fw-la 1562._o the_o observation_n of_o finem_fw-la seneca_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v of_o a_o thin_a and_o transparent_a nature_n a_o diligent_a eye_n may_v see_v through_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o divine_n and_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o some_o see_v obscure_o other_o clear_o through_o this_o grand_a lie_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o concomitancy_n subtract_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o antonius_n mandulfeâ—…sis_n have_v a_o glimpse_n but_o card._n madrutius_fw-la gaspar_n de_fw-la casa_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n and_o also_o amans_fw-la seruito_fw-la a_o 1629._o friar_n have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n antonius_n mandulfensis_fw-la chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o prage_n profess_o impugn_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o distinction_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v before_o they_o
as_o a_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o represent_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o receive_v his_o blood_n apart_o as_o sever_v from_o his_o body_n he_o also_o infringe_v their_o common_a argument_n for_o their_o half_a communion_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o break_a bread_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o he_o true_o and_o acute_o note_v that_o if_o these_o text_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o for_o priest_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o thus_o he_o see_v light_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o chink_n but_o 423._o amans_fw-la servito_fw-la brixianus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o open_a air_n feel_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o come_v so_o full_a into_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o dazzle_v they_o for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caietan_n who_o hold_v that_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o first_o nourishment_n thereof_o and_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n necessary_o draw_v the_o nourishment_n into_o concomitancy_n with_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v blood_n shed_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v drink_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o vein_n into_o concomitancy_n moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v to_o celebrate_v his_o passion_n which_o can_v not_o â—…ee_v represent_v but_o by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o sever_a it_o from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a this_o amans_fw-la have_v a_o check_n in_o the_o counfor_n his_o pain_n but_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o answer_v himself_o for_o fear_v shuffle_v and_o fumble_v about_o some_o answer_n unto_o they_o but_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o welfare_n cardinal_n 454._o madrusius_fw-la who_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n answer_v direct_o that_o he_o think_v fit_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o laity_n without_o all_o exception_n gaspar_n de_fw-fr casa_n bishop_n of_o lerye_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n concur_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o judgement_n add_v that_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v never_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n especial_o consider_v that_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o request_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o speech_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o bishop_n not_o only_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o also_o make_v most_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o startle_v anno_fw-la 1563._o dudithius_n bish._n of_o quinque-ecclesiae_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o have_v stout_o maintain_v the_o entire_a communion_n and_o refell_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n he_o bitter_o complain_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o business_n in_o the_o council_n 2._o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v say_v he_o in_o that_o council_n wherein_o voice_n be_v number_v but_o not_o weigh_v if_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n may_v have_v prevail_v or_o if_o but_o a_o few_o have_v join_v with_o we_o we_o have_v win_v the_o day_n but_o when_o the_o number_n only_o do_v bear_v the_o sway_n in_o which_o we_o come_v far_o short_a though_o our_o cause_n be_v exceed_v good_a yet_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n anno_fw-la 1564._o georgius_n cassander_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n to_o advise_v about_o a_o mean_n of_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n declare_v himself_o full_o for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o contend_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n together_o with_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o may_v be_v restore_v wherefore_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a that_o either_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n lie_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o communicate_v or_o which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o great_a trouble_n that_o the_o church_n themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a return_n to_o their_o ancient_a use_n sect_n xvii_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n this_o argument_n as_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o aestius_fw-la give_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o church_n of_o innovation_n and_o manifest_a defection_n from_o etc._n the_o primitive_a in_o this_o their_o half_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o law_n say_v that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n and_o of_o all_o custom_n the_o ancient_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v general_a and_o have_v last_v out_o diverse_a age_n aught_o to_o bear_v most_o sway_n with_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o antiquity_n or_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o ancient_a general_a and_o long_o continue_v custom_n for_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v like_o a_o threefold_a cable_n that_o can_v be_v break_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o 13._o constance_n and_o basil._n basill_n such_o a_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n and_o inâ—…iolably_o observe_v but_o i_o infer_v the_o lay-communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o custom_n custom_n commend_v by_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o duration_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o approve_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o first_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n arboreus_n aquinas_n lyra_n carthusianus_n and_o ruardus_n tapperus_n the_o etc._n council_n of_o constance_n admit_v under_o a_o licèt_fw-la that_o christ_n institute_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la countermand_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o give_v luther_n just_a occasion_n to_o nickname_v this_o council_n and_o for_o constantiense_n to_o call_v it_o non_fw-fr obstantiense_n concilium_fw-la specie_fw-la johannes_n arboreus_n in_o plain_a term_n confess_v that_o ancient_o the_o lay_v people_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n sanguine_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n be_v a_o contest_v to_o arboreus_n aver_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n job._n dionys._n carthusianus_n speak_v aquinas_n his_o word_n after_o he_o it_o be_v so_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v order_v otherwise_o fidelibus_fw-la lyra_n harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rereceive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n aestius_n that_o famous_a sorbonist_n upon_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o handle_v this_o question_n profess_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o ancient_a history_n and_o the_o write_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n qui_fw-la testantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n ruardus_n tapperus_n speak_v rather_o like_o a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n in_o
this_o point_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a the_o communion_n be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n then_o under_o one_o alone_a and_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n artiâ—…_n 15._o eccius_n though_o custom_n in_o short_a and_o brief_a term_n yet_o come_v home_n to_o the_o question_n say_v we_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laiety_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o custom_n if_o ancient_a record_n have_v fail_v we_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o write_n of_o modern_a papist_n to_o convince_v the_o denier_n thereof_o suarez_n say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o point_n slotanus_n presume_v further_a and_o say_v more_o and_o salmeron_n go_v beyond_o he_o and_o say_v enough_o and_o yet_o alphonsus_n exceed_v he_o and_o say_v more_o than_o enough_o suarez_n communicare_fw-la the_o christian_a people_n be_v wâ—…t_o frequent_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n frequent_o they_o may_v communicate_v yet_o but_o in_o few_o place_n there_o etc._n slotanus_n add_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v observe_v in_o very_a many_o church_n and_o continue_v so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o peaceable_a day_n of_o the_o church_n this_o custom_n may_v be_v in_o very_a many_o church_n yet_o not_o general_a therefore_o specie_fw-la salmeron_n add_v further_a we_o do_v ingenious_o and_o open_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laiety_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o africa_n general_n the_o custom_n may_v be_v yet_o not_o universal_a without_o exception_n and_o in_o all_o place_n therefore_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n add_v yet_o further_o didiscimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n institution_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o layetie_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o many_o saint_n that_o in_o old_a time_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n for_o many_o age_n among_o all_o catholic_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n what_o more_o pregnant_a testimony_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o these_o follow_v of_o controversia_fw-la cassander_n soto_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n cassander_n and_o tapperus_n witness_v for_o one_o thousand_o year_n in_o these_o word_n exhibuit_fw-la touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n or_o that_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o in_o the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a etc._n tapperus_n call_v it_o a_o custom_n of_o long_a continuance_n abolitus_fw-la soto_n witness_v thus_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o not_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o among_o the_o catholic_n the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o layetie_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v of_o force_n in_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aquinas_n now_o aquinas_n by_o eccles._n bellarmine_n exact_a calculation_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1224._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1274._o between_o the_o birth_n of_o aquinas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o pass_v 90._o year_n which_o time_n constant._n greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n after_o a_o sort_n give_v we_o over_o and_o above_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n cyprian_n athanasius_n hierome_n and_o other_o and_o true_o when_o the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o begin_v in_o some_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o it_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n nor_o then_o neither_o for_o tapperus_n say_v that_o in_o some_o church_n they_o use_v both_o kind_n even_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o frequency_n constantiense_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o observation_n of_o putent_fw-la budaeus_fw-la to_o be_v verify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o break_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n against_o their_o will_n and_o steal_v among_o lie_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o speaker_n think_v they_o have_v she_o safe_a enough_o in_o their_o own_o power_n chap._n xii_o the_o papist_n argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n answer_v and_o retort_v sect_n 11._o the_o first_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o half_a communion_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v propound_v it_o in_o bellarmine_n own_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o cavil_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o we_o mar_v their_o argument_n in_o relate_v they_o thus_o 24._o bellarmine_n dispute_v against_o we_o most_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v eat_v under_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o probable_a that_o christ_n will_v command_v the_o eat_n of_o both_o kind_n for_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v aught_o to_o answer_v the_o figure_n the_o first_o figure_n be_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n which_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n chap._n 7._o teach_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o drink_n join_v to_o that_o tree_n the_o second_o figure_n be_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n exodus_fw-la the_o 12._o the_o three_o figure_n manna_n exodus_fw-la 26._o the_o four_o be_v shewbread_n exodus_fw-la 25._o the_o five_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v eat_v but_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o drink_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o say_v first_o that_o these_o figure_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o necessary_o or_o proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o type_n be_v shadow_n represent_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n not_o proper_o other_o type_n christ_n interprete_v manna_n to_o be_v himself_o joh._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n s._n paul_n call_v christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o say_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v christ._n and_o s._n john_n apoc._n 2._o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n understandeth_v not_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sacred_a element_n but_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v representation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a we_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v equal_o compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a part_n of_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o these_o for_o example_n the_o shewbread_n and_o manna_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n prefigure_v one_o part_n or_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o drinke-offering_n and_o the_o strike_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o door-post_n represent_v the_o mystical_a effusion_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o drink_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v no_o drink_n of_o manna_n or_o of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o there_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n at_o horeb._n and_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la
although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a i._n church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n reserve_v the_o holy_a element_n after_o the_o communion_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o long_a space_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o need_v so_o to_o do_v because_o as_o saint_n bebdomada_n ambrose_n teach_v we_o the_o church_n consecrate_v every_o day_n for_o stranger_n and_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o for_o sophronius_n his_o tale_n of_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a flower_n for_o his_o spiritual_a meadow_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n i_o give_v much_o more_o credit_n to_o alphonsus_n nobilis_fw-la his_o experiment_n who_o lock_v up_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n in_o a_o casket_n of_o gold_n after_o a_o few_o month_n open_v it_o and_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o worm_n second_o as_o wine_n can_v be_v long_o keep_v but_o it_o will_v sour_a so_o neither_o can_v bread_n but_o it_o will_v grow_v musty_a and_o of_o the_o two_o if_o care_n be_v have_v to_o stop_v close_o the_o vessel_n to_o keep_v out_o air_n the_o wine_n will_v keep_v sweet_a long_o than_o the_o bread_n if_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v keep_v a_o whole_a year_n from_o mould_v the_o wine_n be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v keep_v from_o sour_v retortion_n three_o this_o headless_a arrow_n may_v thus_o be_v head_v and_o shoot_v back_o upon_o our_o adversary_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o reserve_v it_o make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o laiety_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o laiety_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o both_o kind_n appear_v manifest_o by_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o inocentius_n nicephorus_n histor._n eccles._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o and_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o who_o word_n be_v very_o observable_a recondi_fw-la here_o o_o reader_n consider_v say_v he_o how_o wide_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o our_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o we_o see_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v reserve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wine_n you_o have_v this_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mariner_n carry_v in_o the_o ship_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o headless_a arrow_n be_v their_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o carry_v the_o holy_a mystery_n after_o consecration_n into_o private_a house_n and_o thus_o they_o draw_v this_o arrow_n at_o we_o 24._o the_o second_o rite_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n home_o and_o there_o to_o take_v it_o at_o some_o seasonable_a time_n this_o custom_n be_v most_o certain_o prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n clem._n alexand._n stromatum_fw-la li._n 1._o cyprian_a serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la basil_n epist_n to_o caesarea_n patricia_n hierom._n apolog._n contra_fw-la jovinian_a now_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v go_v to_o communicate_v at_o home_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o for_o that_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o blood_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o a_o chalice_n as_o cyrill_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o 5._o catechism_n &_o also_o because_o their_o be_v no_o chalice_n in_o the_o bouse_n of_o layman_n or_o holy_a vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n 2._o r_o harding_n imbellish_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o miraculous_a narration_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v go_v about_o with_o unworthy_a hand_n to_o open_v her_o coffer_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o fire_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o thence_o so_o as_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o the_o answer_n first_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o consequence_n also_o for_o the_o 1._o question_n be_v of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o private_a abuse_n thereof_o in_o man_n house_n at_o home_n now_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o mere_a abuse_n be_v a_o abusive_a argument_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o a_o mere_a falsehood_n can_v prove_v a_o truth_n nor_o a_o corrupt_a custom_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o thing_n saint_n scripturarum_fw-la austin_n give_v we_o a_o golden_a rule_n to_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v not_o in_o the_o deceitful_a balance_n of_o their_o own_o custom_n but_o in_o the_o even_a balance_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o which_o if_o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n home_o to_o their_o house_n be_v wigh_v it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v under_o a_o curse_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o imperpetuum_fw-la cesar-augusta_n in_o spain_n if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o eat_v not_o the_o same_o present_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n cap._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o present_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v drive_v out_o for_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o fire_n urge_v by_o m._n harding_n it_o burn_v his_o own_o finger_n for_o god_n show_v himself_o by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n do_v fray_v she_o that_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o coffer_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n be_v no_o shadow_n 2_o of_o proof_n for_o the_o laity_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n home_o to_o their_o house_n so_o they_o may_v also_o a_o portion_n of_o wine_n yea_o but_o say_v bellar._n they_o have_v no_o chalice_n at_o home_n what_o then_o they_o may_v have_v and_o have_v bottle_n or_o glass_n in_o which_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n home_o to_o their_o house_n retortion_n three_o this_o headless_a arrow_n may_v be_v thus_o head_v and_o shoot_v back_o upon_o our_o adversary_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o carry_v home_o to_o layman_n house_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v it_o home_o make_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o laiety_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o carry_v home_o to_o layman_n house_n in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o that_o custom_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o laiety_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v home_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o undeni_fw-la able_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n gregory_n nazianzenus_n and_o s._n hierome_n justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o wit_n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n they_o give_v a_o part_n to_o every_o one_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n that_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o devotion_n she_o mingle_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o vitro_fw-la saint_n hierome_n high_o commend_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolosa_n say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a than_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o headless_a arrow_n be_v a_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n thus_o they_o draw_v it_o at_o we_o 24._o the_o three_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o administer_a the_o communion_n to_o infant_n for_o the_o ancient_a do_v sometime_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o namely_o by_o drop_v
into_o their_o mouth_n something_o of_o christ_n blood_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o cyprian_n sermon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o this_o manifest_a reason_n because_o infant_n can_v take_v any_o solid_a sustenance_n the_o answer_n first_o as_o glass_n can_v strengthen_v one_o another_o i._n but_o may_v easy_o break_v one_o another_o and_o bubble_n in_o the_o water_n deface_v one_o another_o so_o false_a hold_v and_o error_n may_v destroy_v one_o the_o other_o but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n establish_v one_o the_o other_o the_o administer_a the_o communion_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o abuse_n if_o not_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o then_o can_v it_o justify_v the_o romish_a half_a communion_n since_o itself_o be_v uniustifiable_a mettle_n upon_o mettle_n be_v no_o good_a hearaldrie_n and_o error_n upon_o error_n be_v no_o good_a dâ—…uinity_n by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rule_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o discretion_n to_o examine_v themselves_o this_o suckling_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o romish_a also_o at_o this_o day_n forbid_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n second_o it_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o infant_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o though_o cyprian_a mention_n one_o kind_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o and_o howsoever_o child_n can_v eat_v strong_a meat_n yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o a_o crume_n or_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o wafer_n retortion_n three_o this_o headless_a arrow_n may_v be_v thus_o head_v and_o shoot_v back_o upon_o our_o adversary_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o give_v to_o stickling_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o laity_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o give_v to_o suckling_n in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o laiety_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o infant_n have_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v testify_v by_o saint_n cyprian_a saint_n austin_n and_o gennadius_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n bring_v in_o infant_n thus_o pitiful_o complain_v against_o their_o parent_n domini_fw-la alas_o the_o treachery_n of_o other_o have_v destroy_v we_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o we_o haste_v not_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o profane_a contagion_n leave_v the_o meat_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n write_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o infant_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v when_o by_o the_o mouth_n or_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o they_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v not_o baptize_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o eat_v it_o not_o they_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n or_o drink_v it_o not_o gennadius_n of_o massilia_n conceive_v the_o case_n to_o be_v alike_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o suckling_n and_o child_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o require_v admittantur_fw-la that_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o answer_v for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o chrism_n he_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect_n four_o the_o four_o headless_a arrow_n be_v their_o argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o thus_o they_o draw_v it_o at_o we_o citato_fw-la the_o four_o rite_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o give_v to_o a_o young_a lad_n à _fw-fr piece_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o old_a serapion_n that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o that_o he_o command_v that_o the_o young_a boy_n shall_v moisten_v it_o before_o he_o give_v it_o he_o paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o down_o present_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n basil_n write_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n namely_o in_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v along_o time_n the_o answer_n first_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o for_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o give_v the_o laiety_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o church_n these_o instance_n be_v for_o private_a communion_n of_o the_o sick_a at_o home_n our_o question_n be_v of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o laiety_n but_o of_o these_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v of_o bishop_n second_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n serapions_n boy_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o what_o a_o sequel_n be_v this_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a and_o the_o boy_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o moisten_v the_o bread_n to_o wit_n by_o sop_v it_o in_o the_o wine_n ergo_fw-la the_o old-man_n receive_v no_o wine_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n serapion_n a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v be_v excommnicate_v for_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o send_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n the_o priest_n not_o be_v able_a for_o sickness_n to_o go_v himself_o lest_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v depart_v comfortless_a in_o desperation_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o young_a lad_n and_o charge_v he_o for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o old_a man_n to_o moisten_v the_o bread_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wine_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o the_o lad_n do_v according_o 〈◊〉_d moisten_v the_o portion_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o infâ—…sing_v the_o same_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n to_o the_o second_o instance_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o paulinus_n be_v a_o author_n brand_v by_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a critic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v it_o no_o way_n releive_v our_o adversary_n nor_o hinder_v us._n for_o if_o saint_n ambrose_n straight_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n before_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o cup_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n because_o death_n prevent_v he_o otherways_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o age._n to_o the_o three_o instance_n in_o saint_n basils_n life_n we_o answer_v that_o amphilochius_n be_v a_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o that_o his_o tale_n in_o he_o of_o saint_n basil_n discredit_v itself_o for_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n which_o saint_n basil_n call_v for_o at_o his_o death_n have_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o and_o that_o s._n basil_n receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o simile_n habent_fw-la labra_fw-la lactucas_fw-la like_a lettuce_n for_o such_o lip_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o communicate_v in_o bread_n only_o as_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o bread_n seven_o year_n by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o retortion_n three_o this_o headless_a arrow_n may_v be_v thus_o head_v and_o shoot_v back_o upon_o our_o adversary_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o both_o kind_n than_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o entire_a communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v for_o and_o not_o against_o the_o entire_a communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n that_o the_o
sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a usual_o in_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o instin_n martyr_v above_o allege_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o have_v be_v before_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v send_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a among_o which_o number_n be_v necessary_o the_o sick_a and_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n give_v to_o his_o priest_n that_o 36._o if_o any_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o shall_v obtain_v there_o desire_n especial_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n they_o have_v be_v humble_o suitor_n for_o they_o last_o by_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o beda_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o sick_a boy_n sai_z thou_o may_v stay_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v that_o then_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o headless_a arrow_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o a_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_n communio_fw-la laica_fw-la or_o the_o laic_a communion_n distinguish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o thus_o they_o draw_v it_o at_o us._n cit_fw-la the_o five_o rite_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n call_v the_o lay_v communion_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o clergy_n man_n for_o some_o great_a offence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o clericall_a communion_n of_o this_o lay_n communion_n we_o have_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o by_o felix_n 3._o in_o his_o first_o epist._n and_o second_o chapter_n and_o syricius_n 1._o epist_n 11._o cap._n and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 76._o and_o of_o sardica_n cap._n 10._o and_o of_o agatha_n cap._n 2._o 5._o and_o 50._o this_o punishment_n can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o when_o other_o clergy_n man_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n these_o delinquent_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o kind_n the_o answer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o lay_v 1._o communion_n for_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o 52._o epistle_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n inocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o 22._o epistle_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 15._o basil_n to_o amphilochius_n and_o diverse_a other_o quote_v by_o chamierus_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n chap._n 2._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o laic_a communion_n be_v the_o papist_n half_a communion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a in_o their_o decree_n touch_v the_o permit_v of_o cleargyman_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o laic_a communion_n or_o communicate_v as_o laic_n be_v this_o that_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o priest_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o scandalize_v their_o calling_n they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v &_o never_o admit_v to_o consecrate_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o receive_v it_o only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n mere_a lay_v man_n not_o in_o the_o populus_fw-la choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o priest_n use_v to_o do_v but_o without_o the_o quire_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o common_a people_n this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o main_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o laic_a communion_n or_o communion_n of_o laic_n be_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n this_o headless_a arrow_n therefore_o of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v thus_o head_v and_o shoot_v back_o upon_o they_o by_o retortion_n if_o the_o laic_a communion_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n than_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o against_o but_o for_o the_o entire_a communion_n but_o the_o laic_a communion_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o against_o but_o for_o the_o entire_a communion_n that_o the_o laic_a communion_n be_v not_o without_o the_o cup_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o first_o name_v it_o clear_o show_v in_o those_o word_n in_o calice_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o minister_a it_o to_o the_o people_n nay_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a argument_n to_o verify_v the_o observation_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o evident_a truth_n strike_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v against_o it_o acknowlege_v as_o much_o the_o tangere_fw-la only_a form_n of_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n who_o will_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o touch_v the_o cup_n or_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o drink_v they_o may_v and_o do_v as_o many_o as_o desire_v thus_o bellarmine_n convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o story_n confess_v that_o the_o laiety_n drink_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n as_o do_v also_o his_o fellow_n cardinal_n sumebant_fw-la baronius_n say_v the_o faithful_a of_o old_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o six_o headless_a arrow_n be_v a_o collection_n from_o a_o ancient_a rite_n of_o communicate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o thus_o they_o draw_v it_o at_o we_o sect_n vi_o cit_fw-la the_o six_o rite_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o presanctified_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o communion_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n all_o the_o lend_v long_o except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n this_o custom_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o remain_v unto_o this_o time_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n for_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 49._o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 52._o of_o the_o like_a custom_n among_o the_o latin_n innocent_a 1._o make_v mention_v in_o his_o 1._o epist_n cap._n 4._o and_o the_o book_n of_o sacament_n make_v by_o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o service_n for_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n rabanus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o clerk_n and_o micrologus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n cap._n 19_o the_o answer_n this_o argument_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 1._o the_o latter_a from_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o dispatch_v first_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o custom_n we_o dislike_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o half_a communion_n itself_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o good_a friday_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o day_n or_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o priest_n communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o on_o good_a friday_n therefore_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o good-friday_n in_o bread_n only_o more_o than_o any_o other_o day_n and_o why_o do_v they_o communicate_v in_o such_o bread_n only_o as_o be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o why_o may_v they_o not_o consecrate_v it_o on_o that_o day_n as_o some_o gramarian_n excuse_v all_o homer_n fable_n of_o the_o god_n by_o turn_v they_o into_o allegory_n and_o mythologicall_a exposition_n so_o harding_n division_n 22._o arti_fw-la 2._o save_v this_o superstitious_a custom_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n of_o a_o singular_a mystery_n this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n aquinas_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la innocentius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n run_v their_o way_n that_o day_n and_o hide_v themselves_o aqâ—…inas_n say_v they_o consecrate_v not_o on_o good-friday_n because_o if_o any_o have_v consecrate_v that_o day_n whilst_o christ_n lie_v dead_a the_o body_n have_v be_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n and_o other_o say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n
same_o christ_n and_o he_o entire_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a and_o norrice_n in_o antidoto_fw-la 1._o part_n cont_n 5._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o or_o wine_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o they_o the_o wholebody_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v contain_v as_o we_o with_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n maintain_v therefore_o he_o who_o enjoy_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o either_o kind_n receive_v not_o a_o mingle_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a entire_a or_o perfect_a sacrament_n soto_n the_o defendant_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o that_o when_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v take_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o entire_a representation_n thereof_o because_o sith_o by_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eat_n for_o to_o drink_v be_v require_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n and_o not_o by_o concomitancy_n only_o soto_n in_o 4._o do_v 8._o art_n 2._o and_o before_o he_o halens_n loco_fw-la super_fw-la cit_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o each_o kind_n sacramental_o but_o the_o flesh_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n hesselius_n the_o assailant_n there_o be_v not_o more_o spiritual_a fruit_n reap_v by_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o by_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o our_o norrice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v he_o sai_z we_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n and_o total_a substance_n thereof_o but_o the_o whole_a fruit_n grace_n &_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o both_o kind_n together_o be_v full_o also_o exhibit_v under_o one_o alone_a every_o particle_n of_o a_o divide_a host_n every_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o main_a ocean_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o moral_a action_n successive_o receive_v afford_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o one_o alone_o because_o that_o one_o instil_v the_o whole_a fountain_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v further_o increase_v or_o produce_v a_o new_a vasquez_n the_o defendant_n the_o opinion_n of_o they_o ever_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o fruit_n of_o grace_n receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o by_o they_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o cup_n obtain_v thereby_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n his_o reason_n be_v each_o kind_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n by_o itself_o and_o since_o according_a to_o our_o former_a supposition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o efficacy_n follow_v the_o signification_n thereof_o it_o ensue_v thereupon_o that_o each_o kind_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v produce_v its_o own_o effect_n by_o itself_o vasquez_n in_o part_n 3._o tho._n disp_n 215._o cap._n 2._o 24._o bellarmine_n the_o assailant_n the_o whole_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v significancie_n and_o efficacy_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o cause_n of_o grace_n but_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o each_o kind_n for_o although_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a nourish_a only_a by_o way_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n a_o spiritual_a nourish_a only_a by_o way_n of_o drink_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o signify_v spiritual_a nourish_v and_o effect_n it_o also_o durand_n the_o defendant_n this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o bodily_a food_n and_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o may_v nourish_v as_o meat_n and_o something_o that_o may_v nourish_v as_o drink_v durand_n quest_n 1._o do_v 8._o in_o 4._o with_o who_o i_o join_v aquinas_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v two_o thing_n require_v meat_n which_o be_v a_o dry_a nourishment_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v a_o moist_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n concur_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quest_n 73._o art_n 2._o salmeron_n the_o assailant_n if_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o very_o many_o christian_n shall_v have_v either_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n or_o enforce_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o people_n that_o live_v far_a north_n who_o have_v no_o store_n of_o wine_n salm._n troth_n 35._o tom_n 9_o aquinas_n the_o defendant_n we_o must_v say_v that_o although_o that_o wine_n be_v not_o make_v in_o all_o place_n yet_o that_o so_o much_o may_v easy_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o place_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o either_o kind_n may_v we_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o because_o so_o the_o sacracrament_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 74._o art_n 1._o the_o muse_n after_o a_o long_a fight_n with_o the_o siren_n when_o they_o have_v full_o conquer_v they_o take_v from_o they_o their_o plume_n of_o feather_n and_o make_v of_o their_o enemy_n ornament_n crown_n for_o themselves_o truth_n and_o religion_n have_v now_o orat._n long_o be_v in_o sight_n with_o falsehood_n and_o sacralege_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o we_o see_v turn_v their_o own_o weapon_n upon_o they_o and_o quite_o vanquish_v they_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o muse_n we_o take_v their_o plume_n of_o feather_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o crown_n to_o beautify_v christ_n spouse_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o manner_n christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o constance_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o laiety_n and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o priest_n so_o 7._o lorichius_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o both_o kind_n so_o 2_o aquinas_n the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n so_o dis_fw-fr gelatius_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o 11._o lyra._n this_o custom_n continue_v for_o above_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n so_o specis_fw-la cassander_n the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v general_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o dom_n 1414._o so_o 10._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o 4._o vasquez_n after_o that_o council_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bohemian_n so_o bohe._n aeneas_n silvius_n after_o this_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o laiety_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o trid._n letter_n missive_a after_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o contend_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n together_o with_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n so_o cit_fw-la cassander_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n specie_fw-la for_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n so_o ruardus_n tapperus_n and_o last_o of_o more_o fruit_n and_o 1._o efficacy_n and_o so_o halensis_n and_o vasquez_n who_o opinion_n thus_o nugnus_n explicate_v if_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o layman_n come_v equal_o prepare_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o priest_n who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n receive_v thereby_o grace_n in_o 8._o degree_n to_o wit_n 4._o by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o 4._o by_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o the_o
general_a council_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o rest_n not_o m._n euerard_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o council_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o pope_n never_o confirm_v this_o article_n touch_v a_o general_a counsel_n authority_n above_o the_o pope_n d._n feat_o have_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o you_o here_o at_o this_o time_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o disputation_n about_o point_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v have_v bring_v my_o book_n with_o i_o and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o present_a since_o we_o have_v not_o here_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n all_o that_o i_o will_v reply_v shall_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o exercise_v their_o power_n and_o make_v good_a that_o decree_n by_o depose_v three_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n and_o set_v up_o a_o four_o by_o name_n this_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o it_o much_o concern_v to_o confirm_v this_o council_n even_o in_o that_o point_n m._n euerard_n those_o three_o pope_n i_o say_v depose_v that_o council_n d._n feat_o resolute_o speak_v and_o brave_o but_o yet_o by_o your_o favour_n the_o three_o pope_n depose_v by_o that_o council_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n and_o the_o father_n that_o depose_v they_o still_o hold_v there_o bishopric_n and_o the_o four_o pope_n choose_v in_o that_o council_n hold_v the_o papacy_n during_o life_n this_o point_n be_v thus_o put_v off_o for_o the_o present_a until_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n extant_a in_o they_o appendice_fw-la explain_v the_o lady_n ask_v doctor_n feat_o lady_n faulkland_n whether_o he_o think_v the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a christ._n d._n feat_o questionless_a they_o do_v and_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o simple_o and_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o we_o condemn_v not_o all_o commemoration_n of_o or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o release_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n m._n euerard_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o father_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o not_o for_o the_o release_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n d._n feat_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o bless_a leo_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n i_o trow_v not_o to_o release_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n m._n euerard_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o bless_a leo_n or_o any_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n d._n feat_o bellarmine_n say_v she_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n m._n euarard_n will_v you_o put_v this_o under_o your_o hand_n d._n feat_o i_o will_v let_v it_o be_v write_v see_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n and_o other_o saint_n dan._n feat_o about_o this_o time_n master_n euerard_n have_v get_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v upon_o doctor_n feat_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o order_n above_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n look_v here_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 23._o sess._n canon_n 6._o express_o it_o define_v this_o point_n g_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hierarchy_n institute_v by_o divine_a ordination_n consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o minister_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v can._n 7._o *_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_n to_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v d._n feat_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v not_o that_o bishop_n &_o priest_n differ_v ordine_fw-la sedgradu_fw-la not_o that_o bishop_n be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a order_n essential_o different_a from_o priest_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o same_o order_n second_o the_o council_n define_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o this_o point_n may_v have_v be_v forbear_v three_o the_o council_n define_v bishop_n to_o be_v superior_n to_o priest_n but_o say_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la here_o diverse_a of_o the_o auditor_n desire_v doctor_n feat_o and_o master_n euerard_n to_o disscusse_v the_o point_n touch_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n because_o if_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o cup_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o great_a wrong_n in_o debar_v they_o of_o it_o and_o she_o violate_v christ_n institution_n d._n feat_o if_o master_n euerard_n like_v well_o of_o it_o we_o will_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o this_o point_n but_o first_o i_o desire_v a_o bible_n for_o i_o will_v never_o dispute_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n m._n euerard_n what_o bible_n will_v you_o have_v for_o i_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n d._n feat_o the_o original_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v especial_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a m._n euerard_n i_o desire_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n d._n feat_o what_o rather_o then_o the_o original_n that_o be_v strange_a m._n euerard_n not_o so_o for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v pure_a than_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a or_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n d._n feat_o will_v you_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o it_o d._n m._n euerard_n i_o will_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a or_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la euerard_n p._n d._n feat_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o erroneous_a assertion_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a m._n euerard_n neither_o erroneous_a nor_o new_a other_o catholic_n have_v hold_v the_o same_o before_o i_o and_o namely_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o true_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o retain_v the_o faith_n than_o the_o greek_a so_o also_o that_o she_o have_v be_v more_o vigilant_a in_o preserve_v her_o book_n from_o corruption_n d._n feat_o 1._o although_o bellarmine_n have_v come_v home_o to_o your_o assertion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o erroneous_a second_o the_o reason_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n use_v be_v not_o find_v that_o because_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v preserve_v the_o faith_n pure_a than_o the_o greek_a therefore_o the_o latin_a bibles_n keep_v by_o they_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n than_o the_o greek_a original_a for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o latin_a that_o be_v as_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n more_o sincere_o than_o the_o greek_a beside_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v not_o oen_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o latin_a church_n no_o doubt_n have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o original_a from_o corruption_n than_o the_o latin_a translation_n three_o bellarmine_n affirm_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a whereas_o you_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a not_o only_o before_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a but_o also_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a neither_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v simple_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a but_o that_o the_o latin_n be_v more_o carefullin_n keep_v their_o latin_a than_o the_o greek_n in_o keep_v their_o greek_a this_o may_v be_v bellarmine_n judgement_n without_o prefer_v the_o latin_a absolute_o before_o the_o greek_a for_o albeit_o the_o latin_a for_o a_o translation_n be_v better_o keep_v than_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o original_a yet_o he_o may_v say_v still_o that_o the_o translation_n must_v needs_o come_v behind_o the_o original_a simple_o rivi_fw-la a_o translation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a can_v come_v near_o the_o original_a in_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v keep_v
you_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o he_o no_o where_o command_v you_o to_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v drink_v and_o that_o proper_o without_o any_o figure_n m._n euerard_n in_o mummy_n the_o flesh_n of_o man_n may_v be_v drink_v d._n feat_o peradventure_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o handle_v and_o alter_v and_o the_o bone_n also_o ground_v to_o so_o small_a a_o powder_n that_o in_o some_o liquor_n they_o may_v be_v drink_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o bone_n without_o a_o alteration_n of_o quality_n or_o quantity_n can_v be_v drink_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v any_o alteration_n at_o all_o at_o these_o word_n doctor_n feat_o and_o master_n euerard_n be_v entreat_v to_o desist_v from_o any_o further_a dispute_n till_o after_o supper_n and_o so_o this_o point_n be_v not_o further_o pursue_v after_o supper_n doctor_z feat_o call_v for_o saint_n cyprian_n beside_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n show_v master_n euerard_n the_o speech_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o he_o express_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o super_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la singuli_fw-la 8._o sentiamus_fw-la proferamus_fw-la neminem_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la removentes_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporun_n constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sua_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la iudicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o praeponendi_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la gubernation_n &_o de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la i_o e._n it_o remain_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n judge_v no_o man_n or_o remove_v he_o from_o communion_n with_o we_o if_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n for_o none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o compel_v by_o tyrannical_a terror_n his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o follow_v he_o see_v that_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v free_a power_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v no_o other_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o wait_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o solus_fw-la alone_o have_v power_n to_o prefer_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o act_n of_o we_o m._n euerard_n saint_n cyprian_n speak_v this_o in_o a_o council_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o define_v a_o error_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v second_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n one_o and_o alone_o exclude_v not_o his_o vicar_n general_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n d._n feat_o your_o first_o exception_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o approve_v touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n yet_o this_o speech_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n utter_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n sit_v in_o council_n be_v never_o dislike_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o s._n supra_fw-la augustine_n nor_o any_o other_o father_n who_o impugn_a the_o sentence_n of_o this_o council_n do_v any_o way_n impeach_v or_o dislike_n much_o less_o refute_v this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o deny_v all_o manner_n of_o submission_n to_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o by_o a_o sarcasme_n he_o glance_v that_o he_o and_o check_v he_o for_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v other_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n your_o second_o answer_n be_v controwl_v by_o the_o direct_a word_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n if_o any_o beside_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o suppose_a vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o censure_v their_o synodical_a act_n than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o saint_n cyprian_a here_o say_v that_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la that_o christ_n alone_o have_v this_o power_n the_o pope_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la much_o less_o christus_fw-la solus_fw-la but_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la one_o and_o only_a christ_n have_v this_o power_n therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n lady_n faulkland_n if_o christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o prefer_v bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o censure_v their_o act_n make_v in_o their_o counsel_n how_o can_v you_o then_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n do_v not_o the_o king_n place_n and_o displace_v bishop_n d._n feat_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o this_o exception_n can_v not_o be_v take_v against_o the_o bless_a martyr_n word_n second_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a here_o reprove_v in_o pope_n stephen_n no_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o to_o censure_v the_o act_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o determination_n deliver_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v three_o christian_a king_n within_o there_o own_o dominion_n grant_v congee_n de-lire_n to_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o confirm_v their_o election_n and_o give_v mandate_n to_o metrapolitan_o to_o consecrate_v but_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n through_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v nor_o as_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v any_o bishop_n but_o upon_o person_n ordain_v and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o confer_v and_o collate_v such_o bishopric_n as_o lie_v within_o there_o own_o dominion_n m._n euerard_n before_o i_o answer_v you_o any_o further_a i_o require_v you_o to_o answer_v a_o place_n of_o cyprian_a touch_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n mingle_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o depart_v perficitur_fw-la from_o the_o divine_a mandate_n if_o any_o man_n offer_v wine_n only_o christ_n blood_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o we_o if_o water_n be_v alone_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o christ._n when_o both_o be_v mingle_v than_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v perfect_a d._n feat_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o hot_a country_n to_o temper_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o they_o saint_n cyprian_n conceive_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v so_o which_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o see_v he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n any_o further_a then_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v to_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o transgress_v not_o christ_n institution_n whether_o we_o communicate_v in_o leaven_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n whether_o in_o pure_a wine_n or_o in_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o the_o substance_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o not_o on_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a second_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o this_o epistle_n main_o bend_v this_o discourse_n against_o the_o aquarij_fw-la certain_a heretic_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o water_n only_o against_o these_o he_o prove_v most_o strong_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v in_o wine_n this_o be_v his_o main_a drift_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o hold_v with_o he_o on_o the_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o be_v the_o use_n in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o dislike_v it_o not_o only_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v free_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o pure_a
ground_v upon_o uncertain_a and_o false_a supposal_n for_o a_o church_n may_v have_v be_v visible_a yet_o not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o visible_a professor_n now_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n there_o may_v be_v million_o of_o professor_n yet_o no_o particular_a and_o authentical_a record_n of_o they_o by_o name_n record_n there_o may_v be_v many_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o not_o now_o extant_a at_o least_o for_o we_o to_o come_v by_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o question_n if_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v undertake_v the_o like_a task_n in_o your_o own_o defence_n and_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o like_a question_n which_o we_o now_o propound_v here_o unto_o you_o in_o writing_n whether_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n hold_v the_o particular_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a especial_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o such_o visible_a or_o legible_a romanist_n in_o all_o age_n can_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n second_o whereas_o in_o a_o conference_n june_n 27._o 1623._o with_o you_o and_o m._n sweet_a i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n both_o à _fw-la priore_fw-la by_o syllogism_n and_o à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la by_o induction_n and_o then_o also_o make_v a_o essay_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o time_n permit_v demonstrate_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v a_o effect_n by_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o further_o to_o stop_v your_o clamour_n for_o name_n i_o produce_v at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o 200._o year_n three_o whereas_o since_o the_o conference_n i_o have_v make_v good_a my_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priore_fw-la of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n against_o all_o your_o cavil_n refute_v at_o large_a through_o my_o whole_a book_n entitle_v the_o romish_a fisher_n catch_v and_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o net_n print_v at_o london_n 1624._o but_o particular_o &_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n therein_o to_o sr._n humphrey_n line_v from_o page_n the_o 14._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n paragraph_n 8._o pag._n 89._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 112_o four_o whereas_o now_o i_o have_v quite_o finish_v my_o demonstration_n à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o so_o much_o harangued_a for_o catalogue_n of_o visible_a professor_n in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n to_o luther_n of_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o mention_v in_o the_o conference_n touch_v the_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n i_o now_o therefore_o challenge_v you_o m._n john_n fisher_n according_a to_o your_o deep_a engagement_n before_o in_o and_o since_o the_o conference_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o tickle_a state_n of_o your_o catholic_a cause_n with_o your_o collapse_a lady_n immediate_o after_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o my_o treatise_n to_o go_v about_o and_o in_o convenient_a time_n without_o further_a delay_n and_o tergiversation_n to_o draw_v a_o like_a catalogue_n for_o your_o part_n of_o such_o writer_n and_o author_n of_o note_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v defend_v or_o at_o least_o approve_a your_o dry_a and_o half_a communion_n which_o after_o that_o you_o have_v perform_v i_o will_v proceed_v god_n assist_v i_o to_o name_v visible_a professor_n in_o all_o age_n in_o other_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o meet_v i_o in_o this_o field_n pitch_v by_o yourself_o divert_v into_o your_o common_a place_n of_o rail_v at_o sectary_n and_o novelist_n or_o if_o like_o caligula_n you_o triumph_n at_o rome_n for_o a_o signal_n victory_n in_o germany_n when_o he_o have_v gather_v only_o a_o few_o pebble_n on_o the_o shore_n at_o caieta_n and_o you_o thereupon_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o shift_n and_o tergiversation_n of_o d._n feat_o whereas_o to_o pay_v you_o backsome_a of_o your_o own_o in_o coin_n your_o 1625._o white_a liver_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o come_v so_o much_o as_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o my_o defence_n but_o only_o to_o shoot_v a_o few_o paper_n bullet_n against_o three_o or_o four_o of_o my_o redoubt_n you_o in_o all_o your_o replyer_n not_o reply_v one_o word_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o refutation_n of_o your_o answer_n or_o if_o for_o want_v of_o better_a employment_n ne_o toga_fw-la condylis_fw-la &_o penula_fw-la desit_fw-la olivis_fw-la you_o shall_v tack_n together_o a_o cento_fw-la of_o relation_n 1626._o like_o sibylles_n leave_v as_o much_o distract_a as_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o penner_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v entreat_v in_o good_a earnest_n your_o midas_n reader_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o own_o report_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n you_o be_v both_o a_o romanist_n and_o a_o jesuite_n against_o the_o subscription_n of_o sundry_a person_n of_o honour_n worth_n and_o quality_n affix_v to_o the_o conference_n or_o if_o have_v a_o leaden_a treatise_n that_o have_v long_o feat_o lyen_fw-we heavy_a upon_o your_o hand_n touch_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v clap_v my_o name_n and_o d._n whites_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o sell_v intitul_a it_o a_o reply_n to_o d._n white_a and_o d._n feat_o whereas_o from_o the_o first_o page_n be_v 145._o to_o the_o last_o 181._o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n against_o either_o of_o their_o write_n five_o and_o last_o if_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o trade_n and_o of_o a_o fisher_n turn_v sawyer_n nothing_o but_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o your_o ragged_a stile_n 1000_o time_n by_o the_o same_o line_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o never_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o controversy_n impute_v it_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o mere_a compassion_n in_o your_o opposite_n that_o they_o rejoine_v not_o to_o your_o reply_v ne_fw-la famam_fw-la tuam_fw-la sponte_fw-la concidentem_fw-la procaelio_n maturiùs_fw-la extinguant_fw-la svo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o deaths-wound_n to_o your_o reputation_n that_o lie_v on_o bleed_v already_o in_o tauros_fw-la ruunt_fw-la libyci_n leones_fw-la ne_fw-la sint_fw-la papilionibus_fw-la molesti_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o disputation_n between_o m._n dan_n feat_o oponent_n and_o d._n smith_z the_o young_a respondent_fw-la now_o by_o the_o pope_n intitutule_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ordinary_a of_o all_o england_n at_o paris_n sept._n 4._o 1612._o stylo_n novo_fw-la touch_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n london_n print_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o robert_n milbourne_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n 1630._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o disputation_n between_o m._n dan._n feat_o opponent_n and_o d._n smith_n the_o young_a respondent_fw-la now_o by_o the_o pope_n entitle_v bish._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ordinary_a of_o all_o england_n at_o paris_n sept._n 4._o 1612._o stylo_n novo_fw-la touch_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o law_n of_o the_o disputation_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v dispute_v calm_o and_o peaceable_o 2._o that_o all_o impertinent_a discourse_n shall_v be_v avoid_v 3._o that_o m._n feat_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v only_o oppose_v and_o d._n smith_n only_a answer_n these_o condition_n agree_v upon_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a both_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o d._n smith_n be_v respondent_fw-la first_o undertake_v distinguish_v between_o the_o question_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantion_n and_o determine_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o set_v down_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o affirmative_a use_v by_o their_o church_n whereupon_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o m._n feat_o of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o law_n and_o so_o after_o master_n feat_o have_v for_o his_o part_n promise_v he_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o argument_n at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o hearer_n shall_v think_v good_a d._n smith_n surcease_v and_o m._n feat_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n as_o follow_v there_o be_v two_o term_n say_v he_o in_o the_o question_n presence_n and_o real_a i_o distinguish_v of_o both_o first_o the_o scripture_n
quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la primas_fw-la sessiones_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o council_n florent_fw-la &_o lateranensi_fw-la in_o hierarchiâ—…_n hierarchiâ—…_n hierarchiâ—…_n huius_fw-la concilij_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o probatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dispositiones_fw-la circa_fw-la beneficia_fw-la cor._n cil_n verò_fw-la ipsum_fw-la reprobatur_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n sess_v 11._o l_o vasq._n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n quest_n 80._o art_n 12._o disp_n 215_o cap._n 3._o basiliense_n council_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la re_fw-la re_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la euchar._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o answ._n i._n i._n i._n omni_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la offerendum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la quotidie_fw-la perigrinis_fw-la incolis_fw-la tamen_fw-la velbis_fw-la in_o bebdomada_n bebdomada_n bebdomada_n job._n munster_n à _fw-fr vertleg_n discur_v ea_fw-la nobilis_fw-la nobilis_fw-la nobilis_fw-la anno_fw-la 404._o annal._n tom_n 4._o hic_fw-la lector_n considera_fw-la quam_fw-la procul_fw-la abborreant_fw-la à _fw-la patrum_fw-la traditione_n usuque_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la negant_fw-la osseruandam_fw-la esse_fw-la sacratissimam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la quam_fw-la videmus_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la olim_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la recondi_fw-la recondi_fw-la recondi_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o stromatum_fw-la 1._o p_o hard._n divis_fw-la 19_o art_n 2._o answ._n 1._o 1._o 1._o aust._n contra_fw-la parm._n l._n 3._o pensandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la council_n caesar_n aug._n â—…an_n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatur_fw-la acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n fit_a imperpetuum_fw-la 2_o 2_o 2_o iust._n in_o apol_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazia_n in_o fune_n gorgoniae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la rust._n nihil_fw-la illo_fw-la ditius_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o canistro_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la vitro_fw-la vitro_fw-la bellar._n desacr_n eucha_fw-mi lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o answ._n i._n i._n i._n nec_fw-la derelicto_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la domini_fw-la domini_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n ducaverunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la quando_fw-la biberunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la biberunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la c_o 8._o 8._o 8._o gen._n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles._n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 52._o si_fw-mi paruuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la hebetes_fw-la respondeant_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la illos_fw-la afferunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la admittantur_fw-la admittantur_fw-la admittantur_fw-la bellar._n loc_n supr_n citato_fw-la answ._n 1._o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 36._o 36._o bed_n hist._n lib._n 4._o 4._o 4._o bellar._n loc_n sup_v cit_fw-la answ._n 1._o 1._o 1._o council_n tolotan_n 4._o can._n 17._o in_o choro_fw-la clerus_fw-la communicet_fw-la extra_fw-la chorum_fw-la populus_fw-la populus_fw-la populus_fw-la sola_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la dabatur_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la ex_fw-la calice_n autem_fw-la bibebant_fw-la qui_fw-la volebant_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la licebat_fw-la laicis_fw-la calicem_fw-la tangere_fw-la tangere_fw-la tangere_fw-la annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o christi_fw-la 57_o fideles_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la tempore_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacratissimam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sumebant_fw-la sumebant_fw-la sumebant_fw-la bellar._n loc_n sup_v cit_fw-la answ._n 1._o 2_o 2_o 2_o lyturg._n praesanctif_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o certain_a question_n sect._n 5._o 5._o 5._o sozomen_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 1._o 1._o 1._o fisher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o certain_a question_n propound_v by_o king_n james_n his_o majesty_n point_n 7._o answ._n 1._o 1._o 1._o alexand._n hal._n 3._o paâ—…t_fw-la q._n 11._o membr_n 2._o art_n 4._o corpus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la viâ—…i_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la sumatur_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la speciebus_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la arg._n 2._o 2._o 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o answ._n 1._o 2_o 2_o 2_o bel._n loco_fw-la supracitat_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la essentiales_fw-la quam_fw-la integrales_n part_n huiuâ—…_n sacramenti_fw-la videntur_fw-la answ._n 1._o 1._o 1._o ambr._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n cap._n 11._o indignus_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la halensis_n part_n 3._o qu._n 11._o membro_fw-la artic_a 4._o sumptio_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la minoris_fw-la est_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la &_o complementi_fw-la vasquez_n in_o 3._o tho._n q._n 80._o art_n 12._o probabilior_fw-la sententia_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la maiorem_fw-la fructum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la tantùm_fw-la percipi_fw-la ita_fw-la docet_fw-la halensis_n gasper_n consaluus_fw-la quam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la clemens_n sextus_fw-la in_o bulla_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1346._o quâ_fw-la illi_fw-la concessit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiae_fw-la augmentum_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la communicaret_fw-la aegidius_n de_fw-fr coninck_n jesuita_fw-la etsi_fw-la plus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conferat_fw-la sumptio_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la dicimus_fw-la tamen_fw-la meritò_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la quaest_n 10._o art_n 12._o in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n scent_n scent_n de_fw-fr leg_n &_o senat_n consult_v consult_v consult_v hier._n in_o catal._n viror_fw-la illust_n answ._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 4_o 4_o art_n 2._o divis_fw-la 5._o 5._o 5._o in_o luc._n 24._o vers_fw-la 30._o 31._o 31._o 31._o gers._fw-la defence_n decret_n con_fw-mi constant._n constant._n constant._n confess_v polonica_fw-la polonica_fw-la polonica_fw-la tom._n 9_o tract_n 35_o 35_o 35_o bell._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la eucha_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 24._o melanth_n orat._n orat._n orat._n sess._n 13._o 13._o 13._o in_o can._n missae_fw-la tract_n 7._o 7._o 7._o quest._n 74._o part_n 3._o art_n 2_o 2_o 2_o de_fw-fr cons._n dis_fw-fr dis_fw-fr dis_fw-fr in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o 11._o 11._o consil._n de_fw-fr commu_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specis_fw-la specis_fw-la specis_fw-la delegit_fw-la usu_fw-la eucha_n cap._n 10._o 10._o 10._o disp._n 216._o c._n 4._o 4._o 4._o hist._n bohe._n bohe._n bohe._n lit._n miss_v &_o hist._n council_n trid._n trid._n trid._n loâ—…_n sup_v cit_fw-la cit_fw-la cit_fw-la tap._n consonum_fw-la est_fw-la institutioni_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la integritati_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la primitiu_fw-la eccles._n ut_fw-la populus_fw-la communicaret_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la citat_fw-la cassand_n tract_n de_fw-fr commu_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la specie_fw-la specie_fw-la 4._o part_n quest_n 53._o memb_v 1._o k_o gen_n 44._o 12._o 12._o 12._o psal._n 16._o 13._o 13._o 13._o hieron_n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la i_o mean_v a_o complete_a church_n for_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v true_a where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n although_o they_o be_v laic_n tertul._n exhort_v ad_fw-la cast_n b_o see_n p._n moul._n bucklet_n of_o faith_n &_o p._n mart._n epist_n ad_fw-la jewel_n episcop_n salisb_n zanch_n ad_fw-la grind._n archiep._n bucer_n &_o gualterum_fw-la item_n bezam_n &_o suadael_n ad_fw-la epis._n copos_fw-fr quosdam_fw-la angliae_fw-la angliae_fw-la angliae_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la don._n c._n 1._o &_o 18._o &_o tract_n in_o joh._n 124_o ecclesia_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la â—…oregni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro._n petro._n petro._n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 239._o pag._n 156._o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o so_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o cit_v there_o armacanus_n and_o alex_n of_o hales_n affirm_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v ordain_v e_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n denique_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o consacerdotes_fw-la vocat_fw-la nunquid_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la condiaconos_fw-la suos_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-it utique_fw-la quia_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o â—…rpe_fw-la est_fw-la ludicem_fw-la dicere_fw-la primicerium_fw-la nam_fw-la
cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o discharge_v their_o whole_a duty_n in_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n three_o unworthy_a receiver_n receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o communion_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n est_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n who_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n otherways_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o they_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o consent_n to_o this_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v expect_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n much_o less_o may_v they_o look_v to_o share_v equal_o with_o they_o who_o communicate_v entire_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n four_o scent_n although_o each_o element_n represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o yet_o not_o so_o full_o or_o express_o as_o both_o together_o therefore_o this_o argument_n as_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v retort_v upon_o the_o adversary_n the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o significancie_n for_o they_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o significancie_n of_o one_o element_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o significancie_n of_o both_o therefore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o one_o element_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o both_o which_o conclusion_n be_v assent_v unto_o both_o by_o halensis_n and_o vasquez_n gasper_n consaluus_fw-la and_o clemens_n the_o six_o sect_n v._o the_o four_o argument_n our_o adversary_n thus_o frame_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—…ught_v to_o be_v administer_v that_o all_o faithful_a people_n may_v communicate_v all_z can_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la abstemij_fw-la who_o stomach_n can_v brook_v wine_n and_o nazarite_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n against_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o all_o faithful_a people_n can_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o answer_n first_o this_o argument_n touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o indulgence_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o for_o her_o sacrilege_n not_o for_o her_o dispense_n with_o they_o that_o can_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o for_o prohibit_v they_o that_o can_v and_o desire_v it_o second_o law_n as_o consult_v pomponius_n observe_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o not_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o few_o or_o seldom_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o find_v one_o in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o have_v such_o a_o antipathy_n to_o wine_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o wine_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o communion_n and_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n can_v hardly_o name_v now_o a_o christian_a nazarite_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o any_o way_n reasonable_a out_o of_o respect_n to_o so_o few_o to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o disabilitie_n of_o so_o few_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n some_o priest_n have_v at_o some_o time_n so_o weak_a stomach_n that_o they_o can_v taste_v wine_n and_o some_o both_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n through_o infirmity_n of_o stomach_n or_o drought_n in_o the_o throat_n in_o hot_a disease_n can_v swallow_v down_o the_o bread_n will_v they_o therefore_o make_v a_o general_a law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o bread_n from_o both_o three_o for_o nazarite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o evangelicall_a liberty_n release_v they_o of_o the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o their_o legal_a vow_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o they_o drink_v no_o wine_n else_o where_o saint_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o as_o saint_n illust_n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o he_o keep_v strict_o the_o nazarite_n vow_v in_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v among_o the_o twelve_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n and_o saint_n mark_v testify_v that_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o for_o such_o who_o stomach_n can_v away_o with_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o show_v their_o desire_n or_o they_o may_v have_v a_o cup_n by_o themselves_o of_o wine_n so_o allay_v with_o water_n as_o their_o stomach_n may_v brook_v as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tower_n order_v to_o give_v to_o sick_a folk_n bread_n sopt_v in_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v down_o dry_a bread_n last_o this_o argument_n be_v both_o answer_v and_o retort_v in_o the_o conference_n sect_n vi_o the_o first_o and_o last_o argument_n which_o our_o adversary_n draw_v from_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o form_v the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o administer_v that_o all_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o may_v be_v prevent_v but_o many_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v prevent_v unless_o the_o cup_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o laiety_n therefore_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o laiety_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v sum_v up_o by_o m._n harding_n art_n 2._o divis_fw-la 8._o viz._n irreverence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n whereof_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o marvelous_a care_n and_o regard_n the_o loathsomenesse_n of_o many_o that_o can_v brook_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v wine_n in_o country_n near_o situate_v to_o the_o north_n pole_n and_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o long_o the_o answer_n first_o inconvenience_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n may_v be_v ponder_v and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o 1._o scale_n against_o the_o commodity_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o if_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v prevent_v and_o they_o be_v great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o profit_n or_o advantage_n that_o be_v like_a to_o grow_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n wisdom_n advise_v to_o take_v away_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o say_v if_o the_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n exceed_v the_o certain_a profit_n thereby_o but_o in_o religious_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o christ_n ordinance_n inconvenience_n must_v not_o turn_v the_o balance_n only_o we_o must_v take_v all_o the_o care_n that_o may_v be_v to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o yet_o be_v they_o rather_o to_o beindure_v than_o god_n absolute_a command_n disobey_v or_o christ_n institution_n corrupt_v second_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o pretend_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o violate_v christ_n institution_n by_o restrain_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n general_o and_o ordinary_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n three_o if_o they_o will_v from_o these_o want_n and_o impediment_n infer_v that_o some_o favourable_a 3_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o can_v taste_v wine_n or_o live_v in_o such_o country_n where_o wine_n can_v be_v get_v we_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o they_o we_o censure_v not_o the_o priest_n in_o russia_n who_o for_o want_v of_o wine_n use_v to_o consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n nor_o call_v innocentius_n the_o eigth_n into_o question_n howsoever_o now_o many_o papist_n condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o dispense_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o norway_n to_o consecrate_v without_o wine_n that_o which_o in_o this_o question_n we_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o be_v a_o manifest_a transgression_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n where_o wine_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o communicant_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o drink_v if_o the_o priest_n
will_v admit_v they_o as_o some_o lay_v man_n can_v brook_v wine_n so_o at_o some_o time_n the_o priest_n through_o some_o disease_n after_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v enforce_v to_o cast_v it_o up_o and_o as_o the_o people_n hand_n may_v shake_v in_o take_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o spill_v a_o drop_n so_o may_v the_o priest_n also_o and_o as_o some_o country_n have_v no_o wine_n so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v strabo_n and_o arianus_n and_o many_o late_a geographer_n also_o some_o country_n have_v no_o bread_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o never_o think_v it_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o such_o few_o instance_n and_o rare_a accident_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n either_o to_o deprive_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o laiety_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n four_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o irreverence_n if_o any_o through_o carelessness_n or_o contempt_n spill_v a_o 4_o drop_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n or_o let_v fall_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o amend_v not_o his_o fault_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o communion_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n fall_v out_o through_o infirmity_n or_o by_o some_o casualty_n against_o a_o man_n will_n it_o be_v no_o irreverence_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v wine_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n especial_o where_o vine_n grow_v not_o we_o answer_v that_o wine_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v get_v they_o balsamum_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n use_v in_o confirmation_n for_o vine_n grow_v in_o many_o country_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n true_a balsamum_n but_o in_o one_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o difficulty_n in_o get_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v that_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o it_o yet_o their_o chrism_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n but_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n ordniance_n but_o what_o do_v they_o pretend_v impediment_n that_o be_v not_o and_o surmise_v difficulty_n against_o common_a experience_n he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n in_o geography_n who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o navigation_n store_n of_o wine_n be_v bring_v into_o those_o part_n where_o no_o vine_n grow_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n norway_n and_o the_o other_o region_n situate_v near_o the_o north-pole_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o never_o yet_o any_o complaint_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o difficulty_n much_o less_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o provide_v wine_n for_o the_o communion_n sure_o if_o there_o may_v be_v have_v wine_n for_o the_o priest_n their_o may_v be_v have_v also_o for_o the_o people_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o merchant_n that_o transport_v wine_n in_o so_o small_a quantity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o draught_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o none_o for_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o priest_n how_o can_v they_o consecrate_v without_o facrilege_n according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n last_o this_o argument_n as_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o they_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yield_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o german_n and_o the_o pope_n assent_v thereunto_o upon_o certain_a condition_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o inconueniency_n they_o stand_v upon_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o at_o this_o day_n with_o hold_v the_o cup_n be_v either_o obstinacy_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n or_o pride_n to_o maintain_v a_o prerogative_n of_o their_o priest_n above_o the_o people_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n aught_o to_o be_v none_o in_o partake_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n to_o conclude_v howsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o their_o erroneous_a practice_n like_o u_o aesop_n to_o remove_v that_o stone_n at_o which_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o bath_n stumble_v at_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o rather_o resemble_v aesop_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v steal_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o holy_a plate_n that_o be_v find_v among_o his_o carriage_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphi_n so_o these_o grand_a aesop_n and_o coiner_n of_o fable_n whereby_o they_o delude_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v clear_o convince_v of_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n of_o abomination_n chap._n xvi_o the_o contradiction_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o question_n note_v and_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o we_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o their_o triumph_n among_o other_o spectacle_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n ludos_fw-la gladiatorios_fw-la fencer_n play_v their_o prize_n fight_v not_o with_o foil_n but_o at_o sharp_a till_o they_o have_v kill_v one_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o better_a adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o triumph_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v think_v not_o unfitting_a to_o present_v unto_o the_o reader_n view_v quaedam_fw-la gladiatorum_fw-la paria_fw-la some_o certain_a couple_n of_o the_o profess_a champion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n bicker_a one_o with_o another_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o by_o their_o sharp_a weapon_n of_o evident_a contradiction_n they_o must_v needs_o wound_v on_o another_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o their_o cause_n scriptures_fw-fr the_o first_o combat_n whether_o the_o scripture_n make_v for_o or_o against_o the_o half_a communion_n the_o antagonist_n thom._n harding_n and_o gerardus_n lorichius_n joan._n maldonate_fw-it jesuit_n and_o widford_n stanislaus_n hosius_n and_o laur._n justinianus_n joan._n cochlaeus_fw-la and_o joan._n lorinus_n jesuita_n joan._n gerson_n and_o ruardus_n tapperus_n 5._o harding_n the_o assailant_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o to_o they_o only_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o ordain_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v just_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n lorichius_n the_o defendant_n they_o be_v false_a catholic_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o laiety_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v heresy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n gerard._n loric_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la part_n 7._o in_o praef_n 31._o maldonate_fw-it assailant_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o marvel_v that_o any_o other_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n take_v bread_n blessed_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o be_o induce_v hereunto_o by_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o action_n which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o christian_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o read_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n blessing_n it_o distribute_v it_o and_o a_o miracle_n ensue_a upon_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o eucharist_n widford_n defendant_n i_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o gloss_n luk._n 24._o nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v bread_n that_o it_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n or_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n with_o who_o carthusian_n accord_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o christ_n sit_v down_o he_o take_v